and_o destroy_v death_n dissolve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n which_o no_o violence_n of_o death_n can_v dissolve_v namely_o the_o union_n of_o his_o godhead_n with_o his_o manhood_n this_o be_v incapable_a either_o of_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n note_v 3._o the_o repair_n restore_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o this_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o observe_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v himself_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o dead_a man_n raise_v by_o other_o but_o none_o but_o christ_n ever_o raise_v himself_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o say_v he_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o grave_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v inference_n 1._o be_v christ_n body_n a_o temple_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o dwell_v in_o temple_n by_o special_a appropriation_n temple_n by_o solemn_a consecration_n temple_n by_o actual_a employment_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 2._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n pull_v down_o by_o death_n and_o destroy_v so_o must_v also_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n ere_o long_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pull_v down_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n be_v ruin_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n sin_n bring_v mortality_n into_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n repair_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o shall_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n also_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o vital_a union_n thy_o dead_a man_n oh_o bless_a redeemer_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o thy_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v then_o and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o 23_o ¶_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n observe_v here_o what_o influence_n the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v real_o true_a and_o no_o imposture_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o who_o yet_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thence_o note_v that_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o save_v faith_n we_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o we_o find_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n save_v faith_n imply_v more_o than_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v believe_v or_o disbelieve_v what_o we_o please_v but_o must_v needs_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o as_o good_a as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o true_a if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n if_o our_o belief_n do_v not_o influence_n our_o practice_n though_o we_o pass_v for_o believer_n among_o man_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o save_a mercy_n but_o do_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o roll_a power_n if_o we_o desire_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o disow_v he_o for_o our_o sovereign_n if_o we_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o and_o do_v not_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o we_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o he_o only_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v that_o live_v as_o he_o do_v believe_v 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n st._n john_n design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o scatter_v evidence_n of_o it_o in_o almost_o every_o chapter_n here_o he_o declare_v his_o omnisciency_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o any_o revelation_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n but_o by_o immediate_a intuitition_n from_o himself_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o men._n chap._n iii_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o famous_a conference_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n this_o man_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o person_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o by_o call_v or_o profession_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v probable_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n a_o chief_a person_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o council_n consider_v we_o nicodemus_n first_o as_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o inveterate_a prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o christ_n yet_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o sometime_o convince_v and_o convert_v also_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fierce_a opposer_n of_o he_o no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o behold_v nicodemus_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi come_v to_o he_o convince_v and_o convert_v by_o he_o consider_v he_o second_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o person_n of_o place_n and_o power_n make_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v general_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v christ_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n be_v call_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v by_o he_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v admit_v illiterate_a and_o simple_a man_n only_o the_o world_n may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n observe_v far_o the_o time_n when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o night_n partly_o out_o of_o shame_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o such_o a_o know_a man_n as_o he_o be_v want_v instruction_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o fear_n he_o have_v something_o to_o lose_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o own_o christ_n public_o however_o our_o dear_a lord_n upbraid_v he_o not_o with_o his_o timerousness_n but_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n here_o acquaint_v nicodemus_n and_o in_o he_o all_o person_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o change_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o doctor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n one_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o christ_n assure_v he_o that_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o regenerate_a change_n
unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o oh_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o st._n john_n 4.47_o we_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n and_o ruler_n that_o twice_o entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n but_o our_o lord_n refuse_v here_o the_o centurion_n do_v but_o bare_o tell_v christ_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n sickness_n and_o christ_n both_o unasked_a and_o undesired_a say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o oh_o how_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o honour_v riches_n and_o despise_v poverty_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v a_o sick_a servant_n upon_o his_o poor_a pallet-bed_n who_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o rich_a couch_n of_o the_o ruler_n son_n observe_v 6._o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o from_o he_o admiration_n agree_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n it_o do_v christ_n wrought_v this_o faith_n as_o god_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o to_o see_v christ_n wonder_v we_o find_v not_o our_o saviour_n wonder_v at_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n when_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o the_o magnificence_n and_o stately_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n rather_o rebuke_v they_o then_o wonder_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o gracious_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v ravish_v with_o wonder_n let_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o place_v our_o admiration_n where_o christ_n fix_v he_o let_v we_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o goâ—d_a man_n then_o with_o all_o the_o gaiety_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o great_a man_n let_v we_o not_o envy_n the_o one_o but_o admire_v and_o imitate_v the_o other_o obs_n last_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o centurion_n faith_n but_o publish_v it_o very_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n several_a have_v show_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n this_o expression_n let_v we_o know_v that_o where_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a the_o noble_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v wonderful_a and_o soul-amazing_a 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naïn_o and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n 12_o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o 14_o and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 15_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16_o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 17_o and_o the_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o there_o be_v three_o person_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n namely_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n lazarus_n record_v by_o st._n john_n and_o here_o the_o widow_n son_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n luke_n the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o city_n of_o nain_n out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o not_o within_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a our_o saviour_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n meet_v with_o the_o sad_a pomp_n of_o a_o funeral_n a_o sorrowful_a widow_n attend_v with_o her_o mournful_a neighbour_n follow_v her_o only_a son_n to_o the_o grave_a where_o note_n 1._o the_o doleful_a and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o widow_n there_o be_v many_o heart-piercing_a circumstance_n in_o her_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o son_n to_o bury_v a_o child_n rend_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n for_o what_o be_v child_n but_o the_o parent_n multiply_v but_o to_o lay_v a_o son_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o support_v the_o family_n be_v a_o sore_a affliction_n 2._o this_o son_n be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n not_o carry_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o coffin_n have_v he_o die_v a_o infant_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v but_o then_o when_o the_o mother_n expectation_n be_v high_a and_o the_o endearment_n great_a even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n but_o a_o only_a son_n one_o in_o who_o all_o his_o mother_n hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o the_o death_n of_o one_o out_o of_o many_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a then_o of_o all_o in_o one_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o admit_v of_o no_o consolation_n 4._o still_o to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n it_o be_v add_v that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o want_v the_o counsel_n and_o support_v of_o a_o love_a yoke-fellow_n have_v the_o root_n be_v leave_v entire_a she_o may_v better_o have_v spare_v the_o branch_n now_o both_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o she_o have_v none_o leave_v to_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o comfortless_a state_n of_o widowhood_n in_o this_o distress_a condition_n christ_n the_o god_n of_o comfort_n meet_v she_o pity_v she_o relieve_v she_o observe_v 2._o the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n towards_o this_o distress_a widow_n he_o see_v she_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o christ_n see_v she_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o tear_n no_o prayer_n can_v move_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o our_o affliction_n and_o his_o own_o compassion_n christ_n heart_n pity_v she_o his_o tongue_n say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o his_o foot_n go_v to_o the_o bier_n his_o hand_n touch_v the_o coffin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v the_o dead_a but_o how_o strange_a do_v christ_n counsel_n seem_v to_o bid_v a_o mother_n not_o weep_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n be_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o not_o feel_v it_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o not_o regard_v it_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o yet_o conceal_v and_o hide_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o decent_a expression_n of_o our_o sorrow_n then_o which_o christ_n condemn_v but_o the_o undue_a excess_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o it_o which_o our_o saviour_n blame_v and_o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christian_n aught_o to_o moderate_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a relation_n how_o many_o afflict_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n soever_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o death_n here_o be_v a_o child_n that_o child_n a_o son_n that_o son_n a_o only_a son_n that_o only_a son_n carry_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pensive_a mother_n a_o sorrowful_a widow_n weep_v not_o observe_v 3_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n arrest_v the_o sergeant_n death_n and_o rescue_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n christ_n say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n young_a man_n arise_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v christ_n have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o to_o command_v the_o dead_a to_o arise_v and_o the_o same_o powerful_a voice_n which_o raise_v this_o young_a man_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o our_o vanish_a body_n for_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o omnipotency_n to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v repair_v as_o to_o say_v at_o first_o let_v they_o be_v make_v observe_v 4._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o sit_v up_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n death_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hold_v that_o man_n down_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bid_v rise_v up_o immediate_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o raise_v one_o man_n can_v raise_v a_o thousand_o a_o million_o a_o world_n no_o power_n can_v raise_v one_o man_n but_o a_o almighty_a power_n
46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o prodigy_n in_o nature_n happen_v and_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o the_o set_v of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n observe_v 2._o the_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o death_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n they_o be_v word_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o last_o breathe_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o world_n learn_v hence_o that_o die_v believer_n be_v both_o warrant_v and_o encourage_v by_o christ_n example_n believe_o to_o commend_v their_o precious_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n observe_v 3_o what_o influence_n our_o saviour_n death_n have_v upon_o the_o centurion_n he_o glorify_a god_n say_v very_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n here_o note_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n give_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o pilot_n and_o herod_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a pilat_n wife_n proclaim_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n judas_n the_o traitor_n declare_v it_o be_v innocent_a blood_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o the_o centurion_n own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15.39_o only_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o not_o ignorance_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n blind_v and_o harden_a they_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n instead_o of_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n they_o ignominious_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o vile_a impostor_n 50_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51_o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o rhe_n kingdom_n of_o god_n 52_o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56_o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath-day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o honourable_a interment_n be_v here_o record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1_o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v they_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o beg_v this_o body_n and_o bestow_v a_o decent_a and_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o it_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o unseen_a so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o observe_v 3_o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a the_o woman_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n a_o poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o officious_a to_o bear_v his_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v sometime_o since_o all_o scatter_a afraid_a to_o own_o their_o master_n either_o die_v or_o dead_a funeral_n pomo_n have_v be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o according_o here_o be_v be_v nothing_o like_o observe_v 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o holy_a lord_n lay_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a holes_n and_o unseen_a passage_n under_o ground_n it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o he_o and_o have_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n observe_v 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a open_v and_o decent_a hasty_a because_o of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n open_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v spectator_n and_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a decent_a be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_a with_o spice_n observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n observe_v 7._o of_o what_o use_v our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o presume_v bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xxiv_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o triumphant_a ascension_n 1_o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o sepulchre_n 3_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5_o and_o
god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n obs_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v it_o he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n before_o he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o st._n hierom_n in_o matth._n 21._o say_v that_o certain_a fiery_a ray_n or_o beam_n dart_v from_o christ_n eye_n drive_v out_o these_o merchant_n from_o this_o place_n i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v this_o but_o be_o satisfy_v that_o christ_n drive_v they_o out_o unarm_v with_o any_o weapon_n that_o may_v carry_v dread_a and_o terror_n with_o they_o at_o most_o but_o with_o a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o drover_n that_o come_v thither_o to_o sell_v their_o cattle_n behold_v then_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o opposition_n on_o the_o other_o here_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o people_n to_o oppose_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a mart_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o here_o be_v merchant_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o gain_n the_o world_n god_n to_o oppose_v he_o but_o neither_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o opposition_n do_v dismay_v he_o or_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n learn_v we_o hence_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o weak_a the_o mean_n of_o church-reformation_n be_v nor_o how_o strong_a the_o opposite_a power_n be_v if_o we_o engage_v christ_n in_o the_o undertake_n the_o work_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o work_n and_o how_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a be_v the_o mean_v here_o a_o parcel_n of_o sturdy_a fellow_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o wealth_n christ_n no_o soon_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o shake_v his_o whip_n at_o they_o but_o like_o a_o company_n of_o fearful_a hare_n they_o run_v before_o he_o christ_n in_o purge_v of_o his_o church_n will_v make_v every_o thing_n yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o power_n let_v it_o comfort_v the_o church_n under_o all_o unlikelyhood_n of_o reformation_n who_o be_v thou_o oh_o great_a mountain_n before_o our_o spiritual_a zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_n i_o shall_v close_v my_o observation_n upon_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o both_o st._n origen_n and_o st._n jerom_n do_v make_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v all_o circumstance_n consider_v i_o shall_v close_v it_o with_o this_o reflection_n viz._n be_v there_o such_o power_n and_o terror_n in_o christ_n countenance_n and_o speech_n here_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n oh_o how_o terrible_a then_o will_v his_o face_n and_o his_o appearance_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n lord_n how_o fearful_a will_v his_o iron_n scourge_n then_o be_v how_o terrify_v that_o voice_n depart_v depart_v from_o i_o depart_v accurse_v depart_v into_o fire_n depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n into_o a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n spirit_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v wise_o consider_v it_o and_o timely_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o the_o disciple_n upon_o this_o occasion_n call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o which_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o david_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o grace_n describe_v zeal_n which_o be_v the_o ardour_n of_o the_o affection_n carry_v forth_o a_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_n zeal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o affection_n as_o the_o intense_a degree_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n obs_n 2._o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n be_v conversant_a god_n house_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n temple_n tabernacle_n ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n obs_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o it_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o like_a fire_n that_o eat_v up_o and_o devour_v that_o whereon_o it_o light_v what_o be_v say_v of_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o all_o of_o fire_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o church-reformation_n learn_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o etc._n etc._n 18_o ¶_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 22_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v observe_v here_o 1._o how_o exceed_o offend_v the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v awe_v indeed_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v but_o secret_o malign_v it_o thence_o note_v that_o a_o redress_n of_o abuse_n in_o god_n worship_n especial_o if_o it_o cross_v our_o ease_n and_o control_v our_o profit_n as_o this_o do_v be_v usual_o distaste_v obs_n 2._o how_o these_o jew_n discover_v their_o old_a inveterate_a disease_n of_o infidelity_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o call_v for_o a_o miracle_n to_o justify_v christ_n commission_n why_o have_v they_o not_o a_o miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v the_o temple_n a_o wonderful_a miracle_n yet_o they_o demand_v another_o miracle_n to_o make_v this_o good_a learn_v thence_o that_o obstinate_a infidelity_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o still_o object_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o clear_a the_o full_a and_o most_o convince_a evidence_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o we_o say_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n daily_o before_o their_o eye_n obs_n 3._o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o sign_n our_o saviour_n grant_v they_o one_o he_o remit_v they_o to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o that_o be_v i_o know_v you_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n by_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o i_o will_v raise_v myself_o again_o from_o the_o grave_a the_o three_o day_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o only_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verbum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la sed_fw-la praedictionis_fw-la christ_n fore-declares_a his_o passion_n and_o his_o resurrection_n learn_v thence_o that_o all_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n be_v fore-known_a unto_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o prevent_v they_o but_o willing_o permit_v they_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v they_o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n note_v here_o 1._o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n it_o be_v a_o temple_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n the_o saint_n body_n be_v temple_n by_o special_a sanctification_n christ_n body_n be_v a_o temple_n by_o substantial_a inhabitation_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o humanity_n personal_o and_o immediate_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o regal_a authority_n he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n humanity_n by_o personal_a residence_n note_v 2._o the_o violence_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o this_o holy_a temple_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v pull_v down_o
wicked_a parent_n repine_v because_o they_o have_v child_n but_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o mother_n have_v the_o sharp_a throw_v both_o in_o their_o child_n birth_n and_o burial_n as_o child_n in_o their_o birth_n be_v their_o mother_n benjamin_n so_o in_o their_o burial_n they_o be_v their_o mother_n benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n say_v 20_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n obs_n 1._o herod_n death_n like_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n he_o be_v send_v unlamented_a to_o his_o grave_n historian_n say_v that_o out_o of_o his_o body_n issue_v forth_o such_o impure_a stream_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o pain_n make_v he_o attempt_v the_o kill_n of_o himself_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v persecutor_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n they_o rare_o die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o balm_n at_o their_o funeral_n than_o their_o own_o blood_n obs_n 2._o the_o happy_a consequent_a of_o herod_n death_n christ_n be_v now_o call_v home_o without_o danger_n herod_n be_v send_v to_o his_o grave_n the_o coast_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o holy_a family_n the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o persecute_v 21_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o just_a fear_n that_o joseph_n have_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o herod_n son_n will_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o tyrant_n as_o his_o flagitious_a father_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o child_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v suspect_v to_o tread_v in_o their_o bloody_a parent_n step_v obs_n 2._o how_o god_n warrant_n and_o direction_n do_v quiet_a joseph_n mind_n resolve_v his_o doubt_n and_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o ready_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o remove_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o galilee_n oh_o how_o safe_a and_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n joseph_n and_o mary_n dare_v not_o move_v their_o foot_n no_o not_o out_o of_o egypt_n itself_o till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o warrant_n for_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v 23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n a_o threefold_a interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n some_o read_v the_o word_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n the_o nazarite_n be_v a_o religious_a and_o separate_a rank_n of_o person_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o dead_a for_o fear_n of_o pollution_n christ_n be_v a_o holy_a person_n but_o no_o nazarite_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o he_o drink_v wine_n and_o touch_v the_o dead_a 2._o other_o read_v the_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v netzer_n a_o branch_n in_o allusion_n to_o isa_n 11.1_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n christ_n be_v that_o true_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o often_o speak_v 3._o other_o will_v have_v the_o word_n nazarene_n refer_v to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o live_v most_o of_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n because_o he_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n hence_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o own_o the_o title_n act._n 22.8_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v learn_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v find_v in_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n a_o little_a city_n he_o live_v at_o nazareth_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a place_n he_o aspire_v not_o after_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n may_v the_o same_o humble_a mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n iii_o this_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v our_o saviour_n miraculous_a conception_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o record_v several_a remarkable_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o we_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n in_o private_a take_v no_o notice_n how_o he_o spend_v his_o minority_n whilst_o he_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n which_o be_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n he_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o his_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n at_o this_o chapter_n full_o inform_v we_o 1_o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o preacher_n send_v by_o god_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o pattern_n of_o mortification_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n obs_n 2._o the_o place_n he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n not_o in_o populous_a jerusalem_n but_o in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o inhabitant_n be_v sew_v and_o probable_o very_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o and_o whither_o and_o to_o what_o people_n he_o please_v and_o none_o must_v assume_v the_o office_n before_o they_o be_v sent._n obs_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n repent_v you_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n jesus_n obs_n 4._o the_o motive_n which_o st._n john_n use_v to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o so_o much_o expect_v time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o repent_v and_o amend_v your_o life_n note_v thence_o that_o the_o free_a and_o full_o tender_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o allure_a argument_n to_o move_v a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o convert_v to_o god_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o the_o papist_n from_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v make_v he_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n but_o very_o groundless_o for_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o god_n command_n what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o bury_v themselves_o alive_a and_o do_v nothing_o 3._o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o we_o find_v he_o at_o court_n preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o herod_n but_o they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n to_o live_v and_o die_v hermit_n 4_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n the_o plainess_n of_o john_n habit_n and_o diet_n be_v here_o declare_v he_o be_v habit_v in_o a_o plain_a suit_n of_o camel_n hair_n much_o as_o elijah_n be_v before_o he_o and_o as_o his_o habit_n be_v plain_a so_o his_o diet_n be_v ordinary_a feed_v upon_o herb_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o be_v all_o
poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v christ_n bid_v she_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n her_o faith_n have_v make_v her_o whole_a 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n 24_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 25_o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v 26_o and_o the_o same_o hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n our_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ruler_n house_n find_v the_o people_n very_o busy_o prepare_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n this_o custom_n of_o have_v music_n at_o funeral_n come_v from_o the_o heathen_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o tear_v the_o flesh_n shave_v the_o head_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n also_o of_o funeral-song_n but_o these_o be_v only_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n but_o instrument_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n come_v from_o the_o pagan_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a funeral-musick_n then_o nothing_o sound_v so_o well_o as_o a_o sigh_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o season_n as_o a_o tear_n yet_o be_v all_o demonstration_n of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a mourn_v both_o hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n observe_v next_o in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a mortua_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la say_v st._n jerom_n she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o i_o can_v as_o easy_o raise_v she_o from_o death_n as_o you_o can_v awake_v she_o out_o of_o sleep_n her_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n but_o not_o yet_o fix_v in_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o their_o several_a place_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n probably_n the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n 27_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 29_o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 31_o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n the_o ruler_n and_o other_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n and_o heal_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n unto_o who_o almighty_a god_n have_v communicate_v divine_a power_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o poor_a blind_a man_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o their_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o be_v their_o success_n their_o faith_n capacitate_v they_o for_o a_o cure_n but_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o blind_a man_n silence_n and_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o the_o cure_n herein_o the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o avoid_v all_o ostentation_n and_o commendation_n as_o also_o a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n lest_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n shall_v create_v he_o untimely_a danger_n from_o the_o pharisee_n 32_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n still_o our_o lord_n go_v about_o do_v good_a before_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_a here_o he_o help_v the_o possess_v learn_v 1._o that_o among_o the_o many_o calamity_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v human_a nature_n liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n this_o man_n dumbness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o devil_n possession_n learn_v 2._o that_o one_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o a_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n be_v his_o cast_v our_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v here_o the_o dreadful_a and_o sad_a effect_n of_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o malice_n the_o pharisee_n charge_v christ_n with_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n affirm_v that_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o he_o but_o how_o unlikely_a be_v this_o that_o satan_n shall_v lend_v our_o saviour_n a_o power_n against_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n oh_o how_o dangerous_a be_v a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v a_o person_n up_o to_o final_a obduracy_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n great_a work_n and_o business_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v do_v good_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v employ_v about_o 2._o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v disease_n he_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o opportunity_n of_o be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n obs_n 3._o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o lord_n goodness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o those_o city_n and_o village_n where_o he_o travel_v they_o want_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o teach_v they_o they_o instruct_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o own_o tradition_n than_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n pity_v the_o people_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n thence_o learn_v that_o idle_a and_o lazy_a unskilful_a and_o unfaithful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n harvest_n be_v no_o labourer_n in_o his_o account_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o harvest-field_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n under_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 3._o that_o to_o god_n alone_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o none_o must_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o till_o god_n send_v they_o forth_o 4._o that_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n be_v always_o comparative_o small_a and_o few_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o incessant_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o first_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o direct_v they_o first_o whither_o to_o go_v and_o to_o who_o to_o preach_v namely_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o lose_a
have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o where_o both_o can_v be_v observe_v the_o less_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o first_o table_n shall_v hinder_v work_n of_o mercy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n all_o god_n command_n be_v for_o man_n good_n where_o both_o can_v be_v obey_v he_o will_v have_v the_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n omit_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n where_o both_o can_v be_v have_v 8_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o who_o be_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n declare_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o will_n that_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n shall_v yield_v to_o man_n safety_n and_o welfare_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o yea_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 10_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 12_o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n here_o we_o have_v another_o dispute_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o day_n merciful_o to_o heal_n a_o person_n have_v a_o wither_a hand_n christ_n confute_v they_o from_o their_o own_o practice_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o themselves_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o help_v out_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n if_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o that_o day_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v prefer_v here_o we_o may_v remark_n how_o inveterate_a a_o malice_n the_o pharisee_n have_v against_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o crime_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o they_o blame_v he_o for_o work_v a_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n when_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v evermore_o quick-sighted_a can_v find_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n it_o will_v invent_v one_o against_o the_o innocent_a 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_o as_o the_o other_o 14_o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v obs_n 1._o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n power_n upon_o the_o impotent_a man_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v obs_n 2._o what_o a_o contrary_a effect_v this_o cure_n have_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n instead_o of_o convince_a they_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o christ_n enemy_n when_o argument_n fail_v fall_v to_o violence_n obs_n 3._o the_o prudent_a mean_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o christ_n example_n teach_v his_o minister_n their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n and_o prudent_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n unless_o when_o their_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o life_n obs_n 4._o the_o great_a humility_n of_o christ_n in_o conceal_v his_o own_o praise_n he_o have_v no_o ambition_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n neither_o will_v he_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o miracle_n enrage_v the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o he_o have_v much_o work_n to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n 21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v that_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v those_o good_a act_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n prophesy_v of_o by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n chap._n 42.1_o 2._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o lose_a world_n he_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o my_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v not_o subdue_v man_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o weak_a and_o cherish_v the_o lest_o measure_v of_o grace_n and_o degree_n of_o goodness_n obs_n here_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n employ_v in_o the_o most_o noble_a service_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o instruct_v and_o save_v a_o lose_a world_n obs_n 2._o with_o what_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n christ_n set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o with_o noise_n and_o clamour_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n subdue_v and_o conquer_v but_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n gain_v person_n consent_v to_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n observe_v 3._o the_o gentle_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o treat_v those_o of_o infirmer_n grace_n he_o do_v and_o will_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o tender_o cherish_v the_o small_a begining_n the_o weak_a measure_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o sincere_a grace_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n â—nd_v people_n 22_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o far_a instance_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a power_n he_o heal_v one_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v into_o a_o disease_n which_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o speech_n and_o sight_n at_o this_o miracle_n the_o multitude_n wonder_n say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o pharisee_n hear_v this_o with_o great_a bitterness_n and_o contempt_n say_v this_o fellow_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n observe_v from_o hence_o how_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n will_v make_v man_n misconstrue_v the_o action_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o innocent_a christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n say_v the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o never_o be_v any_o person_n so_o good_a nor_o any_o action_n so_o gracious_a but_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a both_o to_o censure_n and_o misconstruction_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o square_v our_o action_n by_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n pass_v their_o censure_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n be_v thus_o assault_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o his_o sinful_a servant_n be_v brand_v on_o
his_o head_n a_o wicked_a man_n need_v no_o worse_a tormenter_n than_o his_o own_o mind_n oh_o the_o terror_n and_o torture_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n how_o great_a be_v the_o anxiety_n of_o gild_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sting_a and_o perpetual_o torment_v 3_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o put_v the_o holy_a baptist_n to_o death_n it_o be_v herod_n it_o be_v herod_n the_o king_n it_o be_v herod_n that_o invite_v john_n to_o preach_v at_o court_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 1._o it_o be_v herod_n antipas_n son_n to_o that_o herod_n who_o seek_v christ_n life_n matth._n 2._o cruelty_n run_v in_o a_o blood_n herod_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n descend_v from_o that_o herod_n who_o will_v have_v murder_v christ_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v herod_n the_o king_n sad_a that_o prince_n who_o shall_v always_o be_v nursing-fathers_n to_z shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v herod_n that_o hear_v john_n glad_o john_n take_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o herod_n and_o herod_n bind_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o john_n oh_o how_o inconstant_a be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o good_a resolution_n the_o word_n have_v ofttimes_o a_o awaken_n influence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o leave_v a_o abide_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n obs_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptist_n death_n it_o be_v for_o tell_v a_o king_n of_o his_o crime_n herod_n cut_v off_o that_o head_n who_o tongue_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o be_v usual_o for_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n man_n in_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o imagine_v that_o their_o authority_n give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o transgress_v obs_n 3._o the_o plain_a deal_v of_o the_o baptist_n in_o reprove_v herod_n for_o his_o crime_n which_o in_o one_o act_n be_v adultery_n incest_n and_o violence_n adultery_n that_o that_o he_o take_v another_o wife_n incest_n that_o he_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n violence_n that_o he_o take_v she_o in_o spite_n of_o her_o husband_n therefore_o john_n do_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o it_o be_v not_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o herod_n that_o can_v daunt_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n there_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o god_n minister_n both_o courage_n and_o impartiality_n courage_n in_o fear_v no_o face_n impartiality_n in_o spare_v no_o sin_n for_o none_o be_v so_o great_a but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6_o but_o when_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n 7_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8_o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o 10_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n several_a observable_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o execrable_a murder_n it_o be_v upon_o herod_n birthday_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o celebrate_v their_o birth-day_n pharaoh_n birthday_n be_v keep_v gen._n 40._o herod_n here_o both_o with_o blood_n yet_o these_o personal_a stain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o practice_n unlawful_a when_o we_o solemnize_v our_o birthday_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o life_n and_o be_v for_o protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o that_o moment_n and_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o day_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v with_o revel_v and_o feast_v with_o music_n and_o dance_a not_o that_o dance_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o set_v regular_a harmonious_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v unlawful_a any_o more_o than_o walk_v or_o run_v although_o circumstance_n may_v make_v it_o sinful_a but_o from_o this_o disorderly_a banquet_n on_o herod_n birthday_n we_o learn_v that_o great_a man_n feast_n and_o frolic_v be_v too_o often_o a_o season_n of_o much_o sin_n obs_n 2._o the_o instigator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n death_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n that_o good_a man_n fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o a_o lustful_a woman_n for_o be_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o her_o licentious_a adultery_n resolute_a sinner_n who_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o lust_n run_v furious_o upon_o their_o gainsayer_n though_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n obs_n 3._o with_o what_o reluctancy_n herod_n consent_v to_o this_o villainy_n the_o king_n be_v sorry_a wicked_a man_n ofttimes_o sin_n with_o a_o trouble_a and_o disturb_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a struggle_v with_o themselves_o before_o they_o commit_v their_o sin_n but_o at_o last_o their_o lust_n get_v mastery_n over_o their_o conscience_n so_o do_v herod_n here_n for_o 4._o notwithstanding_o his_o sorrow_n he_o command_v the_o fact_n he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n tie_v he_o to_o this_o performance_n 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n see_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o rash_a oath_n that_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o real_a murder_n 2._o respect_n to_o his_o reputation_n they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o hear_v he_o promise_n and_o will_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o levity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v insist_v upon_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n have_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n 3._o a_o loathness_n to_o discontent_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n oh_o vain_a and_o foolish_a hypocrite_n who_o dread_v the_o displease_v of_o a_o wanton_a mistress_n before_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n obs_n 5._o these_o wicked_a woman_n not_o only_o require_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v but_o that_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n to_o they_o what_o a_o dish_n be_v here_o to_o be_v serve_v up_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n on_o his_o birthday_n a_o dead_a man_n head_n swim_v in_o blood_n how_o prodigious_o insatiable_a be_v cruelty_n and_o revenge_n herodias_n do_v not_o think_v herself_o safe_a till_o john_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v not_o think_v he_o dead_a till_o his_o head_n be_v off_o she_o can_v not_o think_v his_o head_n off_o till_o she_o have_v it_o in_o her_o hand_n revenge_n never_o think_v it_o have_v make_v sure_a enough_o oh_o how_o cruel_a be_v a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o spectacle_n of_o so_o much_o horror_n how_o be_v that_o holy_a head_n toss_v by_o impure_a and_o filthy_a hand_n that_o true_a and_o faithful_a tongue_n those_o sacred_a lip_n those_o pure_a eye_n those_o mortify_a cheek_n be_v now_o insult_o handle_v by_o a_o incestuous_a harlot_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o drunken_a eye_n of_o herod_n guest_n from_o the_o whole_a learn_v 1._o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a of_o prophet_n nor_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v more_o secure_a from_o violence_n than_o from_o natural_a death_n he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n conceive_a and_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o miracle_n live_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n and_o observation_n be_v now_o at_o midnight_n obscure_o murder_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n learn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v for_o duty_n as_o for_o faith_n he_o die_v as_o true_o a_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o that_o die_v for_o
profess_v his_o faith_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 12_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n 13_o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n apart_z and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n hear_v that_o their_o holy_a master_n be_v thus_o base_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v take_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o bury_v it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v testify_v their_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a observe_v far_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o notice_n of_o john_n death_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v out_o of_o herod_n way_n it_o be_v no_o cowardice_n to_o fly_v from_o persecutor_n when_o christ_n our_o captain_n both_o practice_n it_o himself_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v etc._n etc._n 14_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a observe_v here_o with_o what_o condolency_n and_o tender_a sympathy_n the_o compassionate_a jesus_n exercise_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o distress_a he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heal_v their_o sick_n those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o healing_n find_v three_o advantage_n of_o cure_n above_o the_o power_n and_o performance_n of_o any_o earthly_a physician_n to_o wit_n certainty_n bounty_n and_o ease_n certainty_n in_o that_o all_o comer_n be_v infallible_o cure_v bounty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v free_o cure_v without_o charge_n and_o ease_n in_o that_o they_o be_v cure_v without_o pain_n 15_o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o past_a send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o victual_n note_v here_o 1._o the_o disciple_n pity_v towards_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v long_o attend_v upon_o christ_n ministry_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o presume_v the_o people_n hungry_a have_v fast_v all_o the_o day_n request_v our_o saviour_n to_o dismiss_v they_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o bodily_a refreshment_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o well_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o respect_v the_o bodily_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o regard_v the_o spiritual_a want_v of_o their_o people_n as_o the_o bodily_a father_n must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n so_o must_v the_o spiritual_a father_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o bodily_a necessity_n of_o his_o child_n obs_n 2._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o multitude_n send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v buy_v victual_n here_o be_v a_o strong_a charity_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n a_o strong_a charity_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o people_n relief_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o send_v they_o away_o to_o buy_v victual_n forget_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v heal_v the_o multitude_n miraculous_o can_v as_o easy_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o if_o he_o please_v all_o thing_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotency_n 16_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v obs_n here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n strange_a answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n motion_n they_o need_v not_o depart_v say_v christ_n need_v not_o why_o the_o people_n must_v either_o feed_v or_o famish_v victual_n they_o must_v have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v sure_o then_o there_o be_v need_n enough_o but_o 2._o christ_n command_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o his_o assertion_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v alas_o poor_a disciple_n they_o have_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o eat_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o multitude_n to_o eat_v when_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o what_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o 17_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n note_v here_o what_o a_o poor_a and_o slender_a provision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v for_o his_o household_n and_o family_n five_o loaf_n and_o those_o barley_n two_o fish_n and_o they_o small_a teach_v we_o that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v but_o not_o pamper_v our_o belly_n must_v not_o be_v our_o master_n much_o less_o our_o god_n we_o read_v but_o twice_o that_o christ_n make_v any_o entertainment_n and_o both_o time_n his_o guest_n be_v feed_v with_o loaf_n and_o fish_n plain_a fare_n and_o homely_a diet._n the_o end_n of_o food_n be_v to_o sustain_v nature_n we_o stifle_v it_o with_o a_o gluttonous_a variety_n meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n the_o belly_n for_o the_o body_n the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n obs_n far_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o victual_n be_v plain_a and_o course_n so_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v small_a and_o little_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n say_v what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o impossibility_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o faith_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o divine_a power_n more_o easy_o produce_v 18_o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n obs_n 1._o how_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n marshal_n his_o guest_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o none_o of_o they_o reply_n sit_v down_o but_o to_o what_o here_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v set_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o be_v serve_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o they_o obey_v and_o expect_v oh_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o rely_v upon_o providence_n when_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o cupboard_n but_o when_o our_o store_n be_v all_o empty_a and_o nothing_o be_v before_o we_o then_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o invisible_a bounty_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n obs_n 2._o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o to_o the_o multitude_n 1._o he_o bless_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n in_o all_o our_o want_n to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o our_o food_n as_o a_o beast_n to_o his_o forage_n 2._o he_o break_v the_o loaf_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v they_o whole_a why_o will_v he_o rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o break_n perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o distribution_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o what_o he_o give_v we_o scatter_v be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v not_o grain_n hoard_v up_o in_o the_o granary_n but_o scatter_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n yield_v increase_v liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o riches_n and_o penuriousness_n the_o road_n to_o poverty_n 3._o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n thus_o break_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n distribute_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n doubtless_o to_o win_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o people_n the_o same_o course_n do_v our_o lord_n take_v in_o spiritual_a distribution_n he_o that_o can_v feed_v the_o world_n by_o his_o immediate_a hâ—nd_n choose_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o
mystery_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n hinder_v by_o a_o untimely_a declaration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a 21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obs_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o he_o do_v for_o several_a reason_n 1._o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n as_o they_o have_v just_a before_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n in_o apprehend_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v here_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n 3._o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o shrink_v at_o they_o nor_o sink_v under_o they_o obs_n 2._o the_o person_n foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o bloody_a actor_n in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a priest_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o reject_v he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o the_o ruler_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o 22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o no_o doubt_n peter_n speak_v all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a intention_n and_o with_o a_o singular_a affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n but_o pious_a intention_n and_o good_a affection_n will_v not_o justify_v unwarrantable_a action_n from_o this_o counsel_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o christ_n we_o learn_v 1._o how_o ready_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v master_n spare_v thyself_o 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o of_o enemy_n for_o satan_n can_v make_v good_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o peter_n little_o suspect_v that_o satan_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o die_v but_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o what_o indignation_n christ_n reject_v peter_n advice_n 23_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n with_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n christ_n hear_v satan_n speak_v in_o peter_n it_o be_v peter_n tongue_n but_o satan_n tune_v it_o therefore_o christ_n call_v peter_n by_o satan_n name_n they_o that_o will_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n shall_v have_v the_o devil_n name_n too_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o mankind_n from_o our_o saviour_n smart_a reproof_n give_v to_o peter_n learn_v that_o no_o love_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n person_n or_o piety_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v light_o of_o their_o sin_n from_o our_o saviour_n resolution_n not_o to_o favour_v himself_o notwithstanding_o peter_n advice_n learn_v that_o so_o intent_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o least_o word_n that_o shall_v obstruct_v he_o in_o it_o or_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o 24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o mâ—n_z will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o man_n choice_n not_o attempt_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o renounce_v of_o our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o self-denial_n be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o quit_v all_o our_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n that_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a take_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o note_n not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o ourselves_o but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n he_o must_v follow_v i_o that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o follow_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o must_v be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o mortal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n call_v we_o thereunto_o 26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n learn_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o soul_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o preciousness_n capable_a of_o be_v save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o comparable_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n loss_n be_v a_o incompensable_a and_o irrecoverable_a loss_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n speak_v of_o by_o this_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n namely_o a_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o general_a come_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v then_o 1._o the_o judge_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v judge_v both_o angel_n and_o men._n 2._o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o day_n declare_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v require_v by_o christ_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o majesty_n 3._o â—he_n work_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n demonstrate_v and_o that_o be_v to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n learn_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v both_o glorious_a and_o righteous_a christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o person_n and_o glorious_a in_o his_o attendance_n and_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o
we_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o give_v reproof_n he_o that_o be_v silent_a can_v be_v innocent_a reprove_v we_o must_v or_o we_o can_v be_v faithful_a but_o prudent_o or_o we_o can_v be_v successful_a 48_o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49_o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 50_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o 51_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocry_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o verse_n describe_v a_o unfaithful_a and_o negligent_a steward_n and_o denounce_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o wrath_n hang_v over_o he_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o character_n of_o infidelity_n he_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n though_o he_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o hatred_n envy_n and_o malignity_n against_o his_o fellow-servant_n that_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o faithful_a than_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o smite_v at_o least_o with_o the_o virulence_n of_o his_o tongue_n if_o not_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o his_o associate_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n by_o his_o ill_a example_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o be_v as_o their_o associate_n and_o fellow-companion_n thus_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v describe_v next_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v declare_v obs_n 2._o the_o tremendous_a judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o unfaithful_a steward_n 1._o christ_n will_v surprise_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o security_n by_o come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o will_v execute_v temporal_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o asunder_o or_o hew_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v separate_z his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o untimely_a death_n hence_o some_o observe_v that_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v slothful_a sensual_a wicked_a and_o debauch_a minister_n to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n 3._o christ_n will_v punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n also_o appoint_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a damnation_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o double_a heart_n a_o double_a tongue_n and_o be_v a_o double_a sinner_n so_o shall_v he_o undergo_v a_o double_a damnation_n learn_v hence_o that_o such_o minister_n as_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n as_o they_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o severe_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o when_o satan_n destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o as_o a_o murderer_n only_o not_o as_o a_o officer_n that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o the_o steward_n do_v not_o provide_v if_o the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o feed_v if_o the_o watchman_n do_v not_o warn_v they_o shall_v answer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v miscarry_v but_o for_o a_o office_n neglect_v for_o a_o talon_n hide_a and_o for_o a_o stewardship_n unfaithful_o administer_v wo_n unto_o we_o if_o at_o the_o great_a day_n we_o hear_v distress_v soul_n roar_v out_o their_o complaint_n and_o howl_v forth_o that_o doleful_a accusation_n against_o we_o lord_n our_o steward_n have_v defraud_v we_o our_o watchman_n have_v betray_v we_o our_o guide_n have_v mislead_v we_o chap._n xxv_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n against_o his_o come_n which_o duty_n he_o be_v please_v to_o inculcate_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o according_o he_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o two_o eminent_a parable_n the_o former_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n v._o 1._o and_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 14._o 1_o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2_o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o be_v foolish_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o that_o kingdom_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o foolish_a virgin_n neither_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o wise_a and_o unwise_a of_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n five_o of_o these_o virgin_n be_v wise_a and_o five_o be_v foolish_a where_o observe_v our_o lord_n be_v great_a charity_n in_o suppose_v and_o hope_v that_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o number_n of_o sincere_a christian_n be_v equal_a with_o hypocritical_a professor_n five_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n nor_o confine_v our_o charity_n to_o a_o few_o and_o think_v none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n but_o to_o extend_v our_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n with_o we_o and_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o lord_n let_v i_o rather_o err_v on_o the_o charitable_a hand_n than_o be_v find_v on_o the_o censorious_a and_o damn_v side_n this_o be_v to_o imitate_v my_o saviour_n who_o charity_n suppose_v as_o many_o wise_a as_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o many_o saint_n as_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o virgin_n be_v say_v to_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o understanding_n which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o night_n when_o usual_o ten_o young_a man_n attend_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o many_o virgin_n attend_v the_o bride_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o bridegroom_n lead_v home_o his_o bride_n by_o the_o light_n of_o those_o lamp_n by_o these_o virgin_n be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v such_o as_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a profession_n without_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a thereunto_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n persevere_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a therein_o and_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o be_v call_v virgin_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conversation_n 3_o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o 4_o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n by_o the_o lamp_n be_v mean_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o solemn_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_n make_v in_o baptism_n by_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o observe_v here_o wherein_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v thus_o far_o that_o both_o take_v their_o lamp_n both_o light_v they_o they_o both_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o the_o wise_a have_v oil_n and_o the_o foolish_a have_v none_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o wise_a take_v care_n for_o a_o future_a supply_n of_o oil_n to_o feed_v their_o lamp_n when_o the_o first_o oil_n be_v spend_v some_o professor_n like_o foolish_a virgin_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o blaze_a lamp_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n without_o concern_v themselves_o to_o secure_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o shall_v maintain_v that_o profession_n as_o the_o oil_n maintain_v the_o lamp_n as_o the_o lamp_n will_v
not_o long_o hold_v burn_v without_o a_o stock_n of_o oil_n to_o feed_v it_o so_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a will_v not_o be_v last_v nor_o persevere_v without_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o support_v and_o maintain_v it_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o this_o to_o take_v care_n that_o not_o only_o the_o lamp_n of_o his_o life_n may_v shine_v by_o outward_a profession_n but_o that_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o prevail_a and_o abide_v principle_n 5_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v that_o be_v while_o christ_n delay_v his_o come_n to_o person_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o judgement_n instead_o of_o be_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o guard_n they_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v note_v that_o not_o only_o visible_a professor_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o spiritual_a slumber_n whilst_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v spiritual_a slumber_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n particular_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n when_o there_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n a_o intermission_n of_o our_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n this_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a slumber_n yet_o the_o saint_n slumber_n be_v not_o a_o prevail_a slumber_n it_o be_v nor_o a_o universal_a slumber_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v deadness_n in_o the_o affection_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o searedness_n in_o the_o conscience_n i_o sleep_v say_v the_o church_n but_o my_o heart_n awake_v cant._n 5.2_o still_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o take_v god_n part_n and_o the_o christian_a groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a state_n but_o the_o great_a wisdom_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a watch_n that_o we_o may_v at_o no_o time_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v or_o be_v in_o a_o confusion_n when_o death_n and_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v we_o bless_a be_v those_o virgin_n who_o lamp_n always_o burn_v bright_a 6_o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o midnight_n that_o be_v at_o the_o most_o dismal_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n when_o all_o the_o virgin_n be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o when_o awake_v in_o great_a affrightment_n can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a consider_v what_o to_o do_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n for_o another_o world_n till_o they_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o judgement_n lord_n how_o will_v the_o midnight_n cry_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v terrify_v and_o amaze_v the_o unprepared_a soul_n what_o a_o surprise_v word_n will_v this_o be_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v certain_o come_v though_o at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o both_o prepare_v and_o unprepared_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o reason_n say_v he_o may_v come_v because_o there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n that_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o reward_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o god_n the_o body_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v like_o a_o solitary_a widow_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o shall_v meet_v its_o old_a companion_n the_o soul_n again_o and_o as_o reason_n say_v he_o may_v come_v faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.3_o and_o from_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n from_o christ_n affection_n to_o we_o and_o from_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o faith_n have_v see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o determine_v she_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n the_o bridegroom_n will_v certain_o come_v at_o his_o own_o time_n happy_a they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 7_o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n do_v denote_v their_o actual_a preparation_n for_o christ_n come_v and_o appearance_n and_o their_o put_a themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o thence_o learn_v that_o a_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o approach_v will_v rouse_v we_o out_o of_o our_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o assurance_n then_o they_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o request_v make_v give_v we_o of_o your_o oil._n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o neglecter_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o such_o as_o now_o undervalue_v yea_o vilify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v oh_o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil._n ob_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o request_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o lamp_n of_o profession_n will_v certain_o go_v out_o which_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v it_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o wise_a virgin_n denial_n not_o so_o they_o will_v part_v with_o no_o oil._n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o to_o get_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_n it_o be_v not_o what_o other_o have_v do_v nay_o not_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v that_o will_v save_v we_o without_o our_o own_o endeavour_n obs_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o denial_n lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o thence_o note_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v most_o grace_n or_o the_o large_a stock_n of_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v none_o to_o spare_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o occasion_n for_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o expectation_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n obs_n 3._o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n give_v go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o some_o take_v this_o for_o a_o exhortation_n other_o for_o a_o mock_a derision_n go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o ordinance_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v thence_o note_v that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v grace_n must_v have_v timely_a recourse_n to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v other_o understand_v the_o word_n ironical_o and_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v if_o you_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o either_o buy_v or_o borrow_v for_o yourselves_o learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v oil_n to_o buy_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v oil_n to_o burn_v to_o have_v our_o grace_n to_o seek_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o get_v grace_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o over_o 10_o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n will_v come_v at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o judge_n the_o relation_n now_o begin_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v public_o solemnize_v obs_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enter_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n into_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o this_o readiness_n be_v twofold_a habitual_a and_o actual_a habitual_a readiness_n consist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v and_o in_o the_o course_n
of_o the_o life_n universal_o and_o perceiving_o holy_a and_o righteous_a consist_v our_o actual_a preparation_n obs_n 3._o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unready_a the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n the_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o door_n of_o salvation_n all_o shut_v eternal_o shut_v and_o by_o he_o that_o shut_v and_o none_o can_v open_v learn_v hence_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o get_v our_o condition_n alter_v by_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v once_o over_o with_o we_o wo_n to_o such_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o delay_n have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o conversion_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n 11_o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 12_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o observe_v here_o the_o virgin_n be_v petition_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_n the_o petition_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o learn_v thence_o that_o how_o negligent_a soever_o man_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n here_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v desire_v it_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o hereafter_o afterward_o that_o be_v when_o too_o late_o observe_v far_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_n i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o own_o and_o approve_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a intuition_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o special_a approbation_n the_o former_a knowledge_n christ_n have_v of_o all_o man_n the_o latter_a only_o of_o good_a men._n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n for_o any_o person_n but_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eminent_a professor_n to_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13_o watch_n therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v here_o we_o have_v our_o lord_n application_n of_o the_o forego_n parable_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n continual_o upon_o our_o guard_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o death_n and_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o approach_v learn_v hence_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o a_o prepare_a readiness_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o appearance_n happy_a soul_n who_o be_v find_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n at_o the_o bridegroom_n approach_n stand_v with_o lamp_n trim_v loin_n gird_v light_n burn_v that_o be_v improve_n and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n abound_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n such_o and_o only_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o entrance_n abundant_o administer_v unto_o they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 14_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15_o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n observe_v here_o the_o person_n entrust_v christ_n the_o person_n entrust_v all_o christian_n the_o talent_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o good_n that_o be_v good_n of_o providence_n riches_n and_o honour_n gift_n of_o mind_n wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n gift_n of_o grace_n all_o these_o good_n christ_n dispense_v various_o more_o to_o some_o few_o to_o other_o but_o with_o expectation_n of_o improvement_n from_o all_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n good_n and_o talent_n 2._o that_o every_o talon_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n to_o improve_v and_o employ_v for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o service_n 3._o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o servant_n to_o some_o he_o commit_v more_o to_z other_o few_o talent_n 4._o that_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a and_o responsible_a for_o every_o talon_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o entrust_v with_o we_o 16_o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n 17_o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n the_o former_a verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v distribution_n these_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o servant_n negotiation_n some_o trade_v with_o and_o make_v improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n other_o trade_a not_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v imbezzle_v the_o talon_n but_o not_o improve_v it_o learn_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v our_o talent_n it_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o hide_v they_o and_o not_o improve_v they_o the_o slothful_a servant_n shall_v no_o more_o escape_v punishment_n than_o the_o wasteful_a servant_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n mo_z 21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispense_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n various_o as_o so_o many_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_n 2._o that_o all_o such_o servant_n as_o have_v receive_v any_o talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v and_o account_v for_o they_o and_o this_o account_n must_v be_v particular_a personal_a exact_a and_o impartial_a 3._o that_o all_o such_o servant_n as_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o improve_n their_o talent_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v both_o commend_v and_o reward_v also_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n where_o obs_n 1._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o state_n of_o joy_n 2._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o bless_a partake_v of_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o possess_v 3._o that_o the_o way_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o joy_n be_v by_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o denote_v the_o high_a and_o the_o full_a participation_n of_o it_o the_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o they_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24_o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v 25_o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n namely_o the_o
wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o and_o last_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o action_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n as_o king_n and_o great_a person_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o be_v embalm_v with_o odour_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o woman_n to_o declare_v her_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o her_o king_n and_o lord_n do_v with_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n as_o it_o be_v beforehand_o embalm_v my_o body_n for_o its_o burial_n true_a faith_n put_v honour_n upon_o a_o crucify_a as_o well_o as_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n this_o holy_a woman_n account_v christ_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n in_o his_o death_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o people_n 13_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o our_o saviour_n have_v defend_v this_o holy_a woman_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o honourable_a memorial_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o she_o oh_o what_o care_n do_v christ_n take_v to_o have_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o child_n not_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o they_o but_o be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n though_o sin_n cause_v man_n to_o rot_v above_o ground_n to_o stink_v alive_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a leave_v a_o inglorious_a memory_n upon_o their_o grave_n yet_o will_v the_o action_n of_o the_o just_a smell_n sweet_a and_o blossom_n in_o the_o dust_n 14_o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 15_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 16_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n betray_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n judas_n judas_n a_o professor_n judas_n a_o preacher_n judas_n a_o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o dear_a friend_n and_o his_o own_o family_n and_o household_n shall_v we_o wonder_v to_o find_v friend_n unfriendly_a or_o unfaithful_a towards_o we_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o traitor_n in_o his_o own_o house_n obs_n 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o betray_v christ_n he_o betray_v christ_n jesus_n a_o man_n christ_n jesus_n his_o master_n christ_n jesus_n his_o maker_n the_o first_o be_v murder_n the_o second_o treason_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o uncommon_a thing_n for_o the_o vile_a of_o sin_n and_o most_o horrid_a impiety_n to_o be_v act_v by_o such_o person_n as_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a proâ—ession_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n obs_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n occasion_v and_o lead_v judas_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o horrid_a sin_n it_o be_v covetousness_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o judas_n have_v any_o particular_a malice_n against_o christ_n person_n but_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n of_o covetousness_n possess_v he_o this_o make_v he_o sell_v his_o master_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root-sin_n a_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o riches_n a_o eager_a and_o unsatiable_a thirst_n after_o the_o world_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o most_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n therefore_o remember_v we_o our_o saviour_n caution_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n he_o double_v the_o caution_n to_o show_v we_o both_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o it_o obs_n 4._o how_o small_a a_o sum_n tempt_v the_o covetous_a mind_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o amount_v but_o to_o three_o pound_n and_o fifteen_o shilling_n of_o our_o money_n this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n or_o common_a servant_n exod._n 21._o as_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o his_o life_n be_v value_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o ordinary_a servant_n life_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v offer_v no_o more_o for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o judas_n shall_v accept_v so_o little_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n overrule_v this_o matter_n for_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n zach._n 11.12_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n let_v not_o any_o christian_a be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o undervalue_v he_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a a_o reproach_n so_o low_a a_o abasement_n for_o christ_n as_o christ_n undergo_v for_o he_o observe_v last_o judas_n his_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o his_o treachery_n he_o that_o may_v have_v demand_v what_o he_o please_v for_o this_o purchase_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o sell_v he_o at_o any_o rate_n give_v i_o what_o you_o will_v for_o he_o nay_o far_o judas_n covenant_v and_o they_o promise_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v now_o pay_v appear_v not_o learn_v that_o such_o a_o person_n as_o have_v a_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v part_v with_o he_o upon_o any_o term_n the_o bare_a expectation_n of_o a_o few_o shackle_n of_o silver_n will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n 17_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n the_o time_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n christ_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prepare_v thing_n necessary_a in_o order_n thereunto_o according_o they_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o find_v the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n who_o heart_n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v so_o incline_v that_o he_o willing_o accommodate_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v not_o a_o lamb_n of_o his_o own_o and_o possible_o no_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n to_o buy_v one_o but_o he_o find_v as_o excellent_a accommodation_n in_o this_o poor_a man_n house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o ahab_n ivory_n palace_n and_o have_v have_v the_o provision_n of_o solomon_n table_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o and_o command_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v incline_v they_o to_o do_v what_o service_n soever_o he_o please_v for_o he_o when_o christ_n have_v a_o passover_n to_o celebrate_v he_o will_v prepare_v a_o house_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o free_a reception_n of_o himself_o learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n thus_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o receive_v its_o abolishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o punctual_o observe_v it_o 20_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o observe_v here_o the_o impudent_a forehead_n of_o this_o bold_a traitor_n judas_n who_o presume_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o and_o partake_v with_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o the_o passover_n have_v the_o presence_n of_o judas_n pollute_v the_o ordinance_n to_o any_o beside_o himself_o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v his_o bold_a intrusion_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o unholy_a person_n presumptuous_o to_o rush_v in_o upon_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n whilst_o such_o to_o partake_v of_o 2._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o person_n pollute_v the_o ordinance_n only_o to_o themselves_o
holy_a person_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 21_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o what_o a_o astonish_a word_n be_v this_o one_o of_o you_o my_o disciple_n shall_v betray_v i_o can_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n expect_v purity_n in_o all_o its_o member_n when_o christ_n own_o family_n of_o twelve_o have_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o devil_n in_o it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o hear_v that_o one_o shall_v betray_v he_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o one_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v too_o much_o but_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n name_n judas_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v i_o doubtless_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o prevent_v give_v judas_n any_o provocation_n lord_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o christ_n and_o call_v themselves_o of_o his_o family_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o yet_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o 22_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o disciple_n sorrow_n and_o next_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sorrow_n their_o sorrow_n be_v as_o well_o it_o may_v exceed_v great_a well_o may_v innocent_a disciple_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o master_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o treason_n that_o the_o traitor_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o themselves_o but_o though_o their_o sorrow_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o sorrow_n very_o good_a it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o search_v himself_o and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o thence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o secret_a wickedness_n to_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o never_o suspect_v which_o time_n and_o temptation_n may_v draw_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o holy_a to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o be_v often_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o i_o there_o be_v no_o better_a preservative_n from_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v jealous_a over_o ourselves_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n observe_v far_o that_o though_o the_o disciple_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n make_v they_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a yet_o be_v it_o of_o themselves_o not_o of_o one_o another_o nay_o not_o of_o judas_n himself_o every_o one_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o not_o master_n be_v it_o judas_n learn_v hence_o that_o true_a sincerity_n and_o christian_a charity_n will_v make_v we_o more_o suspicious_a of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o it_o always_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o other_o and_o fear_v the_o worst_a concern_v ourselves_o 23_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o 24_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 25_o then_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v here_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v design_v his_o death_n even_o he_o that_o dip_v with_o he_o in_o the_o dish_n or_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o sop._n observe_v the_o traitor_n who_o christ_n less_o love_v he_o have_v the_o sop_n give_v to_o he_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v better_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a boon_n outward_a good_a thing_n be_v not_o always_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o love_n but_o be_v sometime_o bestow_v in_o displeasure_n there_o be_v no_o measure_v christ_n affection_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o conclude_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n observe_v far_o how_o judas_n can_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v the_o threat_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o himself_o without_o concern_v he_o hear_v christ_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v and_o be_v no_o more_o blank_v than_o innocence_n itself_o resolve_v sinner_n run_v on_o desperate_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o with_o open_a eye_n see_v and_o meet_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v neither_o dismay_v at_o it_o nor_o concern_v about_o it_o observe_v far_o that_o this_o shameless_a man_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v to_o christ_n master_n be_v it_o i_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o a_o direct_a affirmation_n thou_o have_v say_v do_v not_o judas_n think_v we_o blush_v and_o cast_v down_o his_o guilty_a eye_n and_o let_v fall_v his_o droâ—ping_a dead_a at_o so_o gall_v a_o intimation_n nothing_o less_o lord_n how_o do_v obduracy_n in_o sin_n steel_n the_o brow_n and_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o all_o relent_a impression_n observe_v last_o how_o christ_n prefer_v nonentity_n before_o damnation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v a_o temporal_a miserable_a be_v be_v not_o worse_a than_o no_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a miserable_a be_v be_v worse_a than_o no_o be_v at_o all_o eternal_a misery_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o nonentity_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o judas_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o lie_v under_o such_o wrath_n and_o that_o everlasting_a oh_o better_a to_o have_v no_o be_v than_o not_o to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n 26_o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 27_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n follow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n jesus_n take_v bread_n note_v thence_o that_o to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n sole_a prerogative_n it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v none_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n observe_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v jesus_n take_v bread_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a when_o suffering_n be_v approach_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o afford_v both_o a_o antidote_n against_o fear_n and_o be_v restorative_n to_o faith_n observe_v here_o 3._o the_o sacramental_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n represent_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n observe_v 4._o the_o ministerial_a action_n the_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup._n as_o to_o the_o bread_n jesus_n take_v it_o that_o be_v set_v it_o apart_o from_o common_a use_n and_o separate_v it_o for_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o bless_v it_o that_o be_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o break_v it_o thereby_o shadow_v forth_o his_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n save_v this_o break_a bread_n signify_v my_o body_n sudden_o to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o your_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o death_n as_o to_o the_o cup_n christ_n have_v set_v it_o apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o and_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n represent_v the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n
put_v up_o as_o a_o direful_a imprecation_n we_o may_v with_o a_o pious_a mind_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o humble_a petition_n lord_n let_v thy_o son_n blood_n not_o in_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n but_o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o for_o evermore_o 26_o then_o release_v he_o barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n first_o to_o scourge_v and_o whip_v their_o malefactor_n and_o then_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v crucify_v now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a scourge_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o they_o strip_v the_o condemn_a person_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o post_n two_o strong_a man_n first_o scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n of_o thorn_n then_o two_o other_o scourge_v he_o with_o whip_n of_o cord_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o last_o two_o more_o with_o whip_n of_o wire_n and_o therewith_o tear_v off_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o skin_n from_o the_o person_n back_o and_o sides_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o cruel_o scourge_v seem_v to_o some_o not_o improbable_a from_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 129.3_o the_o plougher_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v long_a furrow_n which_o if_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o christ_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o scourge_v but_o why_o be_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n thus_o gall_v and_o tear_v with_o scourge_n doubtless_o to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o to_o learn_v we_o patience_n from_o his_o example_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o be_v scourge_v either_o with_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o with_o both_o when_o we_o see_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n bleed_v by_o stripe_n and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n 27_o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n 28_o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n 29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 30_o and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n 31_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n consist_v of_o cruel_a mock_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o a_o temporal_a king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o pomp_n and_o power_n but_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o jew_n miss_v of_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n in_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n and_o according_o they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o mock_n king_n put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o a_o very_a ignominious_a and_o painful_a one_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o reed_n and_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a or_o scarlet_n both_o which_o be_v use_v by_o prince_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o prince_n thus_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o scorn_n imaginable_a be_v put_v upon_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o jest_n god_n do_v in_o earnest_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ensign_n and_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o almighty_a god_n cause_v the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o his_o son_n to_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o jeer_a and_o sport_n but_o to_o flout_v majesty_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n undergo_v all_o this_o ignominy_n disgrace_n and_o shame_n but_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o shame_v imaginable_a for_o his_o sake_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n 32_o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n simon_n by_o name_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n 34_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v 35_o and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n 36_o and_o sit_v down_o they_o watch_v he_o there_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v by_o pilate_n who_o can_v with_o dry_a eye_n behold_v the_o sad_a pomp_n of_o our_o saviour_n bloody_a execution_n forth_o come_v the_o bless_a jesus_n out_o of_o pilat_n gate_n bear_v that_o cross_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v to_o bear_v he_o with_o his_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o march_v towards_o golgotha_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o can_v go_v no_o fast_o they_o force_v simon_n the_o cyrenian_a not_o out_o of_o compassion_n but_o from_o indignation_n to_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o his_o cross_n this_o cyrenian_a be_v a_o gentile_a not_o a_o jew_n who_o bear_v our_o saviour_n cross_n may_v signify_v and_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v sharer_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n at_o length_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n golgotha_n or_o mount_n calvary_n here_o in_o a_o public_a place_n with_o infamous_a company_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n he_o be_v crucify_a that_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o great_a cross_n of_o wood_n his_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o abroad_o and_o his_o foot_n close_v together_o and_o both_o hand_n and_o foot_n fasten_v with_o nail_n his_o naked_a body_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o open_a air_n hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o crucify_a person_n be_v fit_a to_o live_v in_o neither_o this_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n do_v the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n undergo_v for_o sinner_n some_o observe_v all_o the_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n for_o length_n his_o passion_n be_v several_a hour_n long_o from_o twelve_o to_o three_o expose_v all_o that_o time_n both_o to_o hunger_n and_o cold_a the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a so_o soon_o they_o endure_v but_o personal_a pain_n he_o undergo_a the_o misery_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o what_o his_o passion_n want_v in_o length_n it_o have_v in_o breadth_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n no_o part_n free_a but_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n his_o sight_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o scornful_a gesture_n of_o such_o as_o pass_v by_o wag_v their_o head_n his_o hear_v grieve_v with_o the_o taunt_n and_o jeer_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n his_o smell_a offend_v with_o noisome_a savour_n in_o the_o place_n of_o skull_n his_o taste_n with_o the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o feel_n be_v wonderful_o affect_v by_o the_o nail_n which_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o pierce_v his_o tender_a temple_n with_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o wound_n and_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o hell_n itself_o endure_v torture_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o torment_n in_o his_o body_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o desertion_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o last_o for_o the_o height_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n his_o person_n be_v innocent_a and_o infinite_a no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o add_v infinite_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n lord_n
let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o let_v we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o suffer_v for_o we_o pass_v knowledge_n so_o infinite_a every_o way_n be_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o 37_o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n his_o accusation_n write_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o crucify_v any_o man_n to_o publish_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n in_o capital_a letter_n place_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n now_o see_v how_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n powerful_o overrule_v the_o heart_n and_o pen_n of_o pilate_n to_o draw_v this_o title_n which_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o fix_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n pilate_n be_v christ_n herald_n and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o reproach_n pilate_n do_v christ_n a_o special_a honour_n and_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o none_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n dare_v do_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o design_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o from_o the_o special_a overrule_a power_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o the_o high_a service_n perform_v to_o christ_n undesigned_o shall_v never_o be_v accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o god_n 38_o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v 42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 44_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n here_o we_o have_v several_a aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o ctoss_n 1._o from_o the_o company_n he_o suffer_v with_o two_o thief_n it_o have_v be_v disparagement_n enough_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v sort_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n be_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o confound_v our_o thought_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o dishonour_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o offender_n but_o god_n overrule_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 2._o another_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o mock_a derision_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o die_a moment_n from_o the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o from_o the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o the_o common_a people_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n express_v scorn_n and_o detestation_n against_o he_o they_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n the_o chief_a priest_n though_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n not_o only_o barbarous_o mock_v he_o in_o his_o extreme_a misery_n who_o humanity_n oblige_v they_o to_o pity_n but_o they_o scoff_v atheistical_o and_o profane_o jeer_v at_o his_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n taunt_o saying_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o now_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o where_o observe_v that_o persecutor_n be_v general_o atheist_n though_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n here_o though_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v at_o his_o power_n deride_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o who_o administer_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n by_o way_n of_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v that_o suffer_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o as_o st._n luke_n have_v it_o or_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o may_v do_v it_o at_o first_o which_o if_o so_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n conversion_n from_o the_o thief_n be_v impenitency_n we_o learn_v that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o resolute_a sinner_n but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o blaspheme_v 45_o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n 46_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 47_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n 48_o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49_o the_o rest_n say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o save_v he_o 50_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o ray_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n break_v out_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o infirmity_n which_o his_o humane_a nature_n labour_v under_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n by_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o darkness_n overspread_v the_o earth_n for_o three_o hour_n namely_o from_o twelve_o a_o clock_n to_o three_o thus_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n become_v close_a mourner_n at_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n put_v itself_o into_o a_o funeral_n habit._fw-la obs_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffering_n consist_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o distress_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o mournful_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 22d_o psalm_n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o repeat_v that_o whole_a psalm_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a narrative_n of_o the_o dolour_n of_o his_o passion_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v real_o desert_v for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o sensible_a consolation_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o learn_v far_o that_o under_o this_o desertion_n christ_n despair_v not_o but_o still_o retain_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o and_o experience_v necessary_a support_v from_o he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n these_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n and_o affiance_n strive_v under_o temptation_n christ_n be_v thus_o forsake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n yet_o by_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o abatement_n of_o divine_a love_n but_o only_o a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o sense_n of_o hiâ—_n love_n and_o a_o let_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n a_o deep_a afflict_a sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o eternal_a desertion_n by_o which_o god_n utter_o forsake_v a_o man_n both_z as_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a torment_n this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o christ_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o these_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o temporary_a desertion_n when_o god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n hide_v his_o
yet_o such_o weak_a christian_n perhaps_o when_o a_o trial_n come_v shall_v stand_v their_o ground_n when_o strong_a run_v away_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v chase_v they_o away_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o readiness_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n but_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n appear_v bold_o for_o he_o let_v it_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o strong_a christian_n neither_o to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o glory_n over_o the_o weak_a if_o god_n desert_n the_o strong_a and_o assist_v the_o weak_a the_o feeble_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n obs_n 3._o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v the_o hearse_n namely_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o galilee_n and_o particular_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi a_o very_a poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n a_o few_o sorrowful_a woman_n other_o be_v attend_v to_o their_o grave_n by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n but_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o scatter_a and_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o either_o die_a or_o dead_a our_o bless_a lord_n affect_v no_o pomp_n or_o gallantry_n in_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n humiliation_n be_v design_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n obs_n 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v and_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a holes_n or_o unseen_a passage_n under_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n obs_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n hasty_o open_o decent_o it_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o passover_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v very_o expeditious_a the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o they_o lie_v all_o business_n aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o learn_v thence_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n as_o early_o as_o we_o can_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o we_o live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v again_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v open_o as_o well_o as_o hasty_o all_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v spectator_n that_o none_o may_v object_v there_o be_v any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n use_v in_o or_o about_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v also_o inter_v decent_o his_o body_n wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o odour_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o use_v not_o to_o unbowel_v but_o embalm_v their_o dead_a obs_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v his_o dead_a body_n remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n unbury_v it_o can_v have_v see_v no_o corruption_n have_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v our_o body_n stink_v worse_o than_o carrion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a a_o funeral_n than_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o 1._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v god_n providence_n order_n it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v embalm_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o embalm_v his_o mouth_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o nostril_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o spice_n and_o odour_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o latent_fw-la principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o be_v thus_o bury_v then_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v certain_o dead_a 2._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53.9_o have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o funeral_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n point_v by_o that_o expression_n at_o this_o tomb_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 3._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n they_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n say_v david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n he_o can_v possible_o descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n lower_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o so_o low_a his_o bless_a head_n must_v be_v lay_v else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a 4._o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n christ_n victory_n over_o the_o grave_a cause_n his_o saint_n to_o triumph_n and_o sing_v oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o destruction_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v perfume_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o own_o lie_v in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o pillow_n of_o down_o be_v not_o so_o soft_a to_o a_o believer_n head_n as_o a_o pillow_n of_o dust_n observe_v last_o what_o use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o 1._o for_o instruction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n from_o what_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a now_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n show_v we_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o transgression_n 2._o for_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_a receive_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o retain_v he_o death_n swallow_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v ionas_n but_o quick_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n personal_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o and_o though_o they_o see_v corruption_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o prison_n before_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n now_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n before_o a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n 3._o for_o imitation_n let_v we_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o mean_v rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v dead_a body_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o do_v dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a spend_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o shall_v our_o sin_n daily_o will_v dead_a body_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v to_o ourselves_o do_v dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o remember_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o humiliation_n
but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v under_o a_o additional_a gild_n 62_o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o prevent_v his_o foretold_a resurrection_n they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o pilate_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v strong_o guard_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o over_o when_o probable_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v expose_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n and_z according_o a_o threefold_a guard_n be_v set_v about_o the_o grave_a the_o stone_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o watch_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v safe_a enough_o either_o for_o rise_v or_o steal_v the_o stone_n make_v the_o grave_a sure_a the_o seal_n make_v the_o stone_n sure_a and_o the_o watch_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n make_v all_o sure_a the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n no_o person_n may_v meddle_v with_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n the_o overrule_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o excessive_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n the_o high_a priest_n hope_v to_o prevent_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o evidence_n have_v christ_n resurrection_n want_v if_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o malicious_o industrious_a to_o prevent_v his_o rise_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o endeavour_n use_v to_o obstruct_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a have_v not_o all_o this_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v use_v by_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a and_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thus_o careful_a and_o distrustful_a for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n have_v never_o receive_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o now_o whereon_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v very_o their_o solicitous_a care_n to_o suppress_v our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n chap._n xxviii_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v upon_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n follow_v thus_o he_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v and_o according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a and_o it_o dawn_v towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o devout_a woman_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v our_o lord_n body_n but_o observe_v although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o good_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v and_o then_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v with_o odour_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o perfume_v his_o sacred_a corpse_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o these_o woman_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v appear_v learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n give_v courage_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o make_v afraid_a 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v the_o earth_n that_o quake_v before_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n quake_v now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n it_o quake_v then_o at_o the_o dissolution_n now_o at_o the_o reunion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n then_o suffer_v and_o now_o conquer_v observe_v 2._o how_o a_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_n yes_o sure_a he_o that_o raise_v himself_o sure_o can_v have_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 3._o how_o unable_a the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o become_v as_o dead_a men._n angel_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n no_o not_o in_o humane_a shape_n without_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n assert_v and_o declare_v he_o be_v rise_v god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v her_o guest_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o
rather_o grow_v worse_o 27_o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28_o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 29_o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o plague_n 30_o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n 31_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 32_o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 33_o but_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o his_o way_n to_o jairus_n his_o house_n a_o disease_a woman_n come_v behind_o he_o touch_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v present_o heal_v the_o virtue_n lie_v not_o in_o her_o finger_n but_o in_o her_o faith_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n which_o her_o faith_n instrumental_o draw_v forth_o obs_n here_o 1._o the_o disease_a person_n a_o woman_n with_o a_o bloodyflux_n let_v woman_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n have_v bring_v upon_o all_o woman_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o have_v make_v their_o body_n subject_n to_o unnatural_a issue_n and_o flux_n of_o blood_n obs_n 2._o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o disease_n twelve_o year_n it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v long_o and_o tedious_a affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n and_o particular_o to_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o a_o very_a long_a time_n under_o bodily_a weakness_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o support_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o obs_n 3._o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n she_o seek_v to_o physician_n for_o help_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o it_o though_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n to_o trust_v to_o means_n be_v to_o neglect_n god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v both_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o obs_n 4._o the_o working_n and_o act_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n faith_n her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o society_n according_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n communicate_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v her_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o he_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v communicate_v a_o power_n of_o heal_v bodily_a disease_n yet_o say_v christ_n this_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n ofttimes_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a welcome_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v this_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v obs_n 5._o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n discover_v he_o therefore_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o incurable_a disease_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o three_o with_o respect_n to_o jairus_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n 35_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n certain_z which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o 36_o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 37_o and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_z john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 38_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 40_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v 41_o and_o he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 42_o and_o straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n 43_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v obs_n here_o 1._o the_o doleful_a news_n bring_v to_o jairus_n his_o ear_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o great_o assault_v with_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n obs_n 2._o our_o saviour_n seasonable_a word_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v christ_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o strong_a temptation_n and_o great_a trial_n obs_n 3._o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o raise_n unto_o life_n jairus_n his_o dead_a daughter_n in_o order_n to_o which_o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n only_o with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n and_o to_o evidence_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o ambitious_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o praise_n will_v not_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o he_o rebuke_n they_o for_o the_o show_n they_o make_v of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a damsel_n they_o weep_v and_o wailedâ—_n eat_o with_o ministress_n and_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o a_o mournful_a sort_n of_o music_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n 3._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n give_v they_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v vobis_fw-la mortua_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o not_o so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v beyond_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n to_o their_o several_a region_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o its_o disposal_n either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n observe_v far_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a describe_v it_o be_v a_o sleep_n sleep_n be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n sleep_n be_v a_o sudden_a surprisal_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o
his_o ministry_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o contempt_n obs_n 5._o how_o this_o people_n contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o unbelief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v hinder_v christ_n from_o work_a miracle_n among_o they_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o not_o because_o he_o be_v unable_a but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a this_o inability_n proceed_v from_o no_o deficiency_n in_o christ_n power_n but_o from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v although_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o unbelief_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n unbelief_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n obs_n 6._o how_o the_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n of_o this_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n wonder_v at_o it_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v use_v such_o marvellous_a mean_n for_o the_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n learn_v hence_o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o marvel_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o it_o and_o it_o remain_v uncured_a it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sin_n and_o just_o cause_v admiration_n and_o wonder_n in_o christ_n himself_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 7_o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 8_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o scrip_n no_o bread_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n 9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 11_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 12_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 13_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o of_o our_o saviour_n solemn_a call_v his_o apostle_n to_o their_o work_n and_o office_n now_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o send_v they_o forth_o christ._n learn_v thence_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o thereunto_o lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v immediate_o from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n his_o minister_n now_o be_v call_v mediate_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n obs_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o send_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n partly_o to_o make_v their_o message_n of_o more_o authority_n partly_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o partly_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v to_o assist_v and_o support_v each_o other_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o example_n the_o jesuit_n send_v forth_o their_o emissary_n by_o pair_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o unite_a assistance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o function_n like_o labourer_n in_o the_o harvest-field_n they_o shall_v help_v one_o another_o the_o strong_a endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o lord_n what_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n yea_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o envy_n and_o malignity_n which_o be_v find_v too_o often_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v forth_o two_o by_o two_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o place_n well_o might_n melancthon_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o divine_n this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n obs_n 3._o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o his_o apostle_n preach_v he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o this_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n partly_o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v poor_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o principal_o to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n some_o of_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v sick_a person_n this_o gift_n of_o heal_v remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o st._n james_n 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v oil_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o heal_a for_o then_o the_o cure_n have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a but_o only_a as_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o cure_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n which_o outward_a sign_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heal_v assure_v they_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v anoint_v so_o certain_o shall_v their_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v restore_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o ground_n their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o very_o vain_o for_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o recovery_n but_o the_o papist_n anoint_v those_o that_o have_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n avoid_v obs_n 4._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o send_v out_o this_o be_v threefold_a first_o touch_v their_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o take_v much_o care_n nor_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o victual_n money_n apparel_n weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o the_o like_a only_o take_v a_o walking-staff_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o journey_n speedy_o and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o christ_n this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o encumber_v themselves_o when_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n teach_v his_o minister_n their_o duty_n to_o free_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n second_o touch_v their_o lodging_n in_o their_o journey_n our_o saviour_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o change_v it_o during_o their_o stay_n in_o one_o place_n but_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o first_o enter_v they_o shall_v there_o continue_v till_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o show_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o testify_v all_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n in_o their_o behaviour_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o win_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n three_o christ_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o
heart_n towards_o christ_n nothing_o be_v adjudge_v too_o dear_a for_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v out_o sâ—ined_v by_o any_o example_n the_o weak_a woman_n that_o strong_o lâ—ves_v her_o saviour_n will_v pious_o strive_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n to_o express_v the_o fervour_n of_o her_o affection_n towards_o he_o observe_v 2_o how_o this_o action_n be_v resent_v and_o reflect_v upon_o by_o judas_n and_o some_o other_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v influence_v they_o have_v indignation_n within_o themselves_o and_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waste_n oh_o how_o do_v a_o covetous_a heart_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o christ_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o this_o poor_a woman_n that_o she_o have_v a_o more_o righteous_a judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o her_o action_n than_o murmur_a judas_n observe_v 3._o how_o ready_o our_o holy_a lord_n vindicate_v this_o good_a woman_n she_o say_v nothing_o for_o her_o selâ—_n nor_o need_v she_o have_v so_o good_a a_o advocate_n first_o he_o rebuke_n judas_n let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n next_o he_o justify_v the_o action_n she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n because_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n oâ—_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o last_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n oâ—_n her_o action_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n as_o king_n and_o great_a person_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o be_v embalm_v with_o odour_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o woman_n to_o declare_v her_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o her_o king_n and_o lord_n do_v with_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n as_o it_o be_v before_o hand_n embalm_v my_o body_n for_o its_o burial_n true_a faith_n put_v honour_n upon_o a_o crucify_a as_o well_o as_o glorify_a saviour_n this_o holy_a woman_n account_v christ_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n in_o his_o death_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o people_n observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v and_o defend_v the_o action_n of_o this_o holy_a woman_n but_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o declare_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o it_o with_o a_o honourable_a memorial_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o note_v hence_o the_o care_n which_o christ_n take_v to_o have_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o child_n not_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o they_o but_o have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n though_o sin_n cause_v man_n to_o rot_v above_o ground_n to_o stink_v alive_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a leave_v a_o ignominy_n upon_o their_o grave_n yet_o will_v the_o action_n of_o the_o just_a smell_n sweet_a and_o blossom_n in_o the_o dust_n 10_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 11_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n betray_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n judas_n judas_n a_o professor_n judas_n a_o preacher_n judas_n a_o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o dear_a friend_n his_o family_n and_o household_n shall_v we_o wonder_v to_o find_v friend_n unfriendly_a or_o unfaithful_a to_o we_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o traitor_n in_o his_o own_o family_n observe_v 2._o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n he_o betray_v jesus_n jesus_n his_o maker_n jesus_n his_o master_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o uncommon_a thing_n for_o the_o vile_a of_o sin_n and_o most_o horrid_a impiety_n to_o be_v act_v by_o such_o person_n as_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n observe_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o lead_v judas_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o inordinate_a love_n of_o money_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o judas_n have_v any_o particular_a malice_n spite_n or_o ill_a will_n against_o our_o saviour_n but_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n of_o covetousness_n possess_v he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o sell_v his_o master_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root-sin_n a_o eager_a and_o insatiable_a thirst_n after_o the_o world_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o most_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n for_o which_o reason_n our_o saviour_n double_v his_o caution_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n it_o show_v we_o both_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o it_o 12_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n 13_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v you_o to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guess-chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o 16_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n the_o time_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n christ_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prepare_v thing_n necessary_a in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o here_o we_o have_v observable_a 1._o a_o eminent_a proof_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n 2._o how_o ready_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o householder_n be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o accommodate_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a upon_o this_o occasion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v not_o a_o lamb_n of_o his_o own_o and_o peradventure_o no_o money_n wherewith_o to_o buy_v one_o yet_o he_o find_v as_o excellent_a accommodation_n in_o this_o poor_a man_n house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o ahab_n ivory_n palace_n and_o have_v the_o provision_n of_o solomon_n table_n when_o christ_n have_v a_o passover_n to_o celebrate_v he_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o free_a reception_n of_o himself_o the_o room_n which_o christ_n will_v enter_v into_o must_v be_v a_o large_a room_n a_o upper_a room_n a_o room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v a_o large_a room_n be_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n enlarge_v with_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n a_o upper_a room_n be_v a_o heart_n exalt_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o lift_v up_o by_o heavenly_a mindedness_n a_o room_n furnish_v be_v a_o soul_n adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o such_o only_a will_n christ_n enter_v 17_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o 18_o and_o as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n 21_o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o unexampled_a boldness_n of_o this_o impudent_a traitor_n judas_n he_o presume_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o and_o eat_v the_o pass-ove_a with_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o presence_n of_o judas_n pollute_v this_o ordinance_n to_o any_o but_o himself_o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o approach_v unto_o it_o but_o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o unholy_a person_n to_o press_v in_o unto_o
the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n whilst_o such_o to_o partake_v of_o 2._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o person_n do_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n only_o to_o themselves_o holy_a person_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o their_o sin_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o come_v by_o their_o presence_n there_o observe_v 2._o what_o a_o surprise_v and_o astonish_a word_n it_o be_v which_o drop_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n among_o his_o disciple_n one_o shall_v betray_v i_o yea_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o can_v any_o church_n upon_o earth_n expect_v purity_n in_o all_o its_o member_n when_o christ_n own_o family_n of_o twelve_o have_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o devil_n in_o it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o hear_v of_o one_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o one_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v too_o much_o but_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o observe_v 3._o christ_n do_v not_o name_n judas_n and_o say_v thou_o o_o perfidious_a judas_n be_v the_o traitor_n but_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o give_v he_o any_o provocation_n lord_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o family_n who_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o thou_o to_o conspire_v with_o thy_o enemy_n against_o thou_o for_o any_o that_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o thou_o observe_v 4._o the_o disciple_n sorrow_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sorrow_n their_o sorrow_n be_v as_o well_o it_o may_v exceed_v great_a well_o may_v innocent_a disciple_n be_v overwhelmed_a with_o sorrow_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o master_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o treason_n that_o the_o traitor_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o themselves_o but_o though_o their_o sorrow_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o sorrow_n very_o good_a it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o search_v himself_o and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o secret_a wickedness_n to_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o never_o suspect_v till_o time_n and_o temptation_n draw_v it_o forth_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n suspect_v nay_o judas_n himself_o never_o apprehend_v that_o depth_n of_o iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v find_v lodging_n in_o he_o yet_o note_v that_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a yet_o be_v it_o of_o themselves_o not_o of_o one_o another_o nay_o not_o of_o judas_n himself_o every_o one_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o not_o master_n be_v it_o judas_n true_a sincerity_n and_o christian_a charity_n will_v make_v we_o more_o suspicious_a of_o ourselves_o then_o of_o any_o other_o it_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o other_o and_o fear_v the_o worst_a of_o ourselves_o observe_v 5._o that_o though_o judas_n see_v himself_o point_v at_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o hear_v the_o dreadful_a threaten_n denounce_v against_o he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v ne-neve_a be_v bear_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o more_o blank_v than_o innocence_n itself_o resolute_a sinner_n run_v on_o desperate_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o with_o open_a eye_n see_v and_o meet_v their_o own_o destruction_n without_o be_v either_o dismay_v at_o it_o or_o concern_v about_o it_o this_o shameless_a man_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n master_n be_v it_o i_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o a_o direct_a answer_n thou_o say_v it_o do_v not_o judas_n think_v we_o blush_v extreme_o cast_v down_o his_o guilty_a eye_n and_o let_v fall_v his_o droop_a head_n at_o so_o gall_v a_o intimation_n nothing_o less_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o like_o it_o lord_n how_o do_v obduracy_n in_o sin_n steel_v the_o brow_n and_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o all_o relent_a impression_n observe_v last_o how_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v nonentity_n before_o damnation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v a_o temporal_a miserable_a be_v be_v not_o worse_a than_o no_o be_v but_o eternal_a misery_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o nonentity_n better_a to_o have_v no_o be_v than_o not_o to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o judas_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o lie_v under_o everlasting_a wrath._n 22_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n our_o lord_n institutes_n his_o holy_a supper_n in_o which_o institution_n we_o have_v observable_a the_o author_n the_o time_n the_o element_n and_o ministerial_a action_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n jesus_n take_v bread_n note_v thence_o that_o to_o institute_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o her_o duty_n to_o celebrate_v those_o which_o her_o saviour_n have_v make_v observe_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v jesus_n take_v bread_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a when_o suffering_n be_v approach_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o afford_v both_o a_o antidote_n against_o fear_n and_o be_v a_o restaurative_a to_o our_o faith_n observe_v 3_o the_o sacramental_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n observe_v 4._o the_o ministerial_a action_n the_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n jesus_n take_v it_o that_o be_v set_v it_o apart_o from_o common_a use_n and_o separate_v it_o for_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o bless_v it_o that_o be_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o break_v it_o thereby_o shadow_v forth_o his_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o break_a bread_n signify_v my_o body_n sudden_o to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o lose_a world_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n as_o to_o the_o cup_n christ_n have_v set_v it_o apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o and_o according_o they_o all_o drink_n of_o it_o say_v this_o evangelist_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o v._o 24._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n represent_v the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o every_o communicant_a have_v as_o undoubted_a a_o right_n to_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v christ_n therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n after_o the_o celebration_n be_v over_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o hymn_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o six_o eucharistical_a psalm_n from_o the_o 113th_o to_o the_o 119th_o psalm_n from_o christ_n example_n we_o gather_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o fit_a be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o church_n by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 27_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v
be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 28_o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 29_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o 30_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 31_o but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o warn_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n learn_v that_o christ_n dear_a friend_n forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n observe_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v their_o fear_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o fear_n oh_o how_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n observe_v 3_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n st._n peter_n presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet-will_a not_o i._o learn_v thence_o that_o self-confidence_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o men._n this_o good_a man_n resolve_v honest_o no_o doubt_n but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_o little_o do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n none_o be_v so_o near_o fall_v as_o those_o who_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o stand_v if_o ever_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o fall_v that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o stand_v 32_o and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o shall_v pray_v 33_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35_o and_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 36_o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v 37_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n 38_o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o 41_o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v lo_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n he_o fall_v there_o into_o a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v with_o wonderful_a fervency_n and_o importunity_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n his_o suffering_n be_v now_o come_v on_o a_o great_a pace_n and_o he_o meet_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o pray_v posture_n learn_v thence_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_n under_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o to_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n many_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v the_o garden_n but_o why_o go_v christ_n thither_o not_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o hide_v himself_o there_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n from_o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o misery_n begin_v as_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a sin_n and_o misery_n be_v act_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v a_o garden_n as_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n to_o begin_v in_o again_o this_o garden_n be_v a_o place_n of_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n where_o our_o lord_n may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o passion_n john_n 18.2_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v to_o this_o garden_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o judas_n well_o know_v the_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o shun_v his_o suffering_n but_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v here_o he_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o about_o midnight_n judas_n with_o his_o black_a guard_n come_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o a_o pray_v posture_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o eminent_a danger_n be_v before_o we_o especial_o when_o death_n be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o very_o fervent_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o observe_v 3_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n that_o if_o possible_a the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o suffer_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v escape_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o amaze_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n then_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n do_v he_o shrink_v and_o give_v back_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n no_o nothing_o less_o but_o as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a will_n as_o man_n he_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n as_o god_n man_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o disagree_v interest_n again_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o be_v willing_a if_o it_o please_v thou_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v if_o not_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n we_o see_v be_v a_o very_a bitter_a and_o distasteful_a cup_n a_o cup_n which_o humane_a nature_n abhor_v and_o can_v desire_v but_o pray_v against_o yet_o do_v god_n put_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o hand_n ofttimes_o of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v sincere_o love_n and_o when_o he_o do_v do_v so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v it_o with_o silence_n and_o submission_n as_o here_o their_o lord_n do_v before_o they_o father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v observe_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a prayer_n he_o go_v by_o himself_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v solitary_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v sociable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o case_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o most_o intimate_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v what_o pass_v in_o secret_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o posture_n into_o which_o
spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n worship_v he_o 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v off_o the_o purple_a from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o clothes_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o crucify_v he_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n consist_v of_o cruel_a mock_n he_o have_v own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n but_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n in_o our_o saviour_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n and_o according_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n for_o first_o they_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o a_o very_a ignominious_a and_o painful_a one_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o place_v a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o of_o a_o reed_n a_o robe_n of_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a upon_o his_o body_n and_o then_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o their_o prince_n cry_v hail_o king_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o scorn_n imaginable_a put_v upon_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v in_o jest_n god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o earnest_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o almighty_a god_n cause_v the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o his_o son_n to_o shine_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o jeer_a and_o sport_n but_o to_o flout_v majesty_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n undergo_v all_o this_o ignominy_n disgrace_n and_o shame_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o shame_v imaginable_a for_o his_o sake_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o endure_v the_o cross_n 21_o and_o they_o compel_v one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a who_o pass_v by_o come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 22_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o place_n golgotha_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n 23_o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o 24_o and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_a he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n upon_o they_o what_o every_o man_n shall_v take_v 25_o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_a he_o 26_o and_o the_o superscription_n of_o his_o accusation_n be_v write_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 27_o and_o with_o he_o they_o crucify_v two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a 28_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v ah_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 30_o save_v thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 31_o likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v 32_o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o revile_v he_o 33_o and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v there_o be_v darkness_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 34_o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n lamasabachthani_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 35_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o behold_v he_o call_v elias_n 36_o and_o one_o ran_o and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v alone_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o take_v he_o down_o 37_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v by_o pilate_n who_o can_v with_o dry_a eye_n behold_v the_o sad_a pomp_n of_o our_o saviour_n bloody_a execution_n forth-comes_a the_o bless_a jesus_n out_o of_o pilat_n gate_n bear_v that_o cross_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v to_o bear_v he_o with_o his_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o march_v towards_o golgotha_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o can_v go_v no_o fast_o they_o force_v simon_n the_o cyrenian_a not_o out_o of_o compassion_n but_o indignation_n to_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o his_o cross_n this_o cyrenian_a be_v a_o gentile_a not_o a_o jew_n that_o bear_v our_o saviour_n cross_n thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v sharer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o length_n our_o holy_a lord_n come_v to_o golgotha_n the_o place_n of_o his_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a execution_n here_o in_o a_o public_a place_n with_o infamous_a company_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n be_v he_o crucify_a that_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o great_a cross_n of_o wood_n his_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o abroad_o and_o his_o foot_n close_v together_o and_o both_o hand_n and_o foot_n fasten_v with_o nail_n his_o naked_a body_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o open_a air_n hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o crucify_a person_n deserve_v to_o live_v in_o neither_o this_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n do_v the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v for_o shameless_a sinner_n some_o observe_v all_o the_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n for_o length_n his_o passion_n be_v several_a hour_n long_o from_o twelve_o to_o three_o expose_v all_o that_o time_n both_o to_o hunger_n and_o cold_a the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o endure_v only_o personal_a pain_n but_o he_o undergo_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o to_o its_o breadth_n his_o passion_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n no_o part_n free_a but_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n his_o sight_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o scornful_a gesture_n of_o those_o who_o pass_v by_o wag_v their_o head_n his_o hear_v grieve_v with_o the_o taunt_n and_o jeer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n his_o smell_a offend_v with_o noisome_a savour_n in_o the_o place_n of_o skull_n his_o taste_n with_o the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o feel_n be_v wonderful_o affect_v by_o the_o nail_n which_o pierce_v his_o tender_a nerve_n with_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o wound_n and_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o hell_n itself_o endure_v torture_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o torment_n in_o his_o body_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o desertion_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o last_o for_o the_o height_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o suffering_n be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n his_o person_n be_v infinite_a as_o well_o as_o innocent_a no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o add_v infinite_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n lord_n let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n observe_v next_o the_o inscription_n write_v by_o pilate_n over_o our_o suffer_a saviour_n this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o crucify_v a_o malefactor_n to_o publish_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n in_o capital_a letter_n place_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o wonderful_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o heart_n and_o pen_n of_o pilate_n to_o draw_v his_o title_n which_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o fix_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n pilate_n be_v christ_n herald_n and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v by_o
jewish_a doctor_n obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n fill_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o invincible_a prejudice_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n can_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n none_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o through_o malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n will_v not_o see_v observe_v 3_o who_o of_o christ_n friend_n be_v witness_v of_o his_o death_n they_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o not_o one_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o except_z st._n john_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o a_o spectacle_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n in_o general_n and_o to_o these_o holy_a woman_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o his_o cross_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v god_n can_v make_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n bold_a and_o courageous_a confessor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o suffer_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a timerousness_n of_o their_o temper_n these_o woman_n wait_v upon_o christ_n cross_n when_o apostle_n fly_v and_o dare_v not_o come_v nigh_o it_o 42_o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n which_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44_o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45_o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46_o and_o he_o bring_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47_o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o honourable_a interment_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v here_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_z according_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v down_o wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o bestow_v this_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o our_o saviour_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o disciple_n no_o doubt_n though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v so_o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o some_o gracious_a person_n can_v put_v forward_o and_o discover_v themselves_o in_o discourse_n as_o other_o and_o yet_o such_o weak_a christian_n as_o the_o world_n count_v they_o perhaps_o shall_v stand_v their_o ground_n when_o strong_a run_v away_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v chase_v they_o away_o but_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n appear_v bold_o if_o god_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o leave_v the_o strong_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n observe_v 3_o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n hearse_n namely_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o particular_o the_o two_o mary_n a_o very_a poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n the_o apostle_n be_v all_o scatter_a and_o afraid_a to_o own_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n either_o die_v or_o dead_a and_o as_o our_o lord_n affect_v no_o pomp_n nor_o gallantry_n in_o his_o life_n so_o funeral_n pomp_n have_v be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n humiliation_n be_v design_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v pompous_a observe_v 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v and_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a hole_n or_o un_fw-mi see_v passage_n under_o ground_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o he_o or_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n observe_v 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a open_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v perform_v in_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o they_o lie_v all_o business_n aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o learn_v hence_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n as_o early_o as_o we_o can_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o we_o live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o remember_v that_o day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v again_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v open_o as_o well_o as_o hasty_o all_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v spectator_n lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o or_o about_o our_o saviour_n burial_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o inter_v decent_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o spice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v his_o dead_a body_n remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n unburied_n it_o can_v have_v see_v no_o corruption_n have_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v our_o body_n stink_v worse_o than_o carrion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a a_o funeral_n than_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o 1._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v god_n providence_n order_n it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v embalm_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o embalm_v his_o mouth_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o nostril_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o odour_n and_o spice_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o latent_fw-la principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o bury_v then_o do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v certain_o dead_a 2._o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n
yea_o the_o prophet_n isa_n chap._n 53.9_o declare_v our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n point_v by_o that_o expression_n at_o this_o tomb_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n design_v for_o himself_o 3._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n they_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n say_v david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n he_o can_v possible_o descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n low_a he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o so_o low_a his_o bless_a head_n must_v be_v lay_v else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n 4._o christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o grave_a cause_v his_o saint_n to_o triumph_n and_o sing_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o destruction_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n have_v perfume_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o own_o lie_v in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o pillow_n of_o down_o be_v not_o so_o soft_a to_o a_o believer_n head_n as_o a_o pillow_n of_o dust_n observe_v last_o of_o what_o use_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 1._o for_o instruction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a oh_o how_o do_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n show_v we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o therewith_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o transgression_n 2._o for_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_a receive_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o retain_v he_o death_n swallow_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v ionas_n but_o quick_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n personal_n as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o member_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o and_o although_o we_o see_v corruption_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o short_a christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a have_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o prison_n before_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n now_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n before_o a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n 3._o for_o our_o imitation_n let_v we_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o mean_v rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v dead_a body_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o do_v dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a spend_v and_o consume_v by_o degree_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n daily_o will_v dead_a body_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v to_o ourselves_o do_v dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o remember_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o humiliation_n but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v we_o under_o a_o aggravate_v gild_n and_o condemnation_n chap._n xvi_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n have_v bring_v sweet_a spice_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o 2_o and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_a all_o the_o next_o day_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o before_o day_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n here_o observe_v 1_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a have_v prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o presume_v a_o body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3._o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a 3_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o 7_o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 8_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o
long_a time_n under_o bodily_a weakness_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o support_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o observe_v 3_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n she_o seek_v to_o physician_n for_o help_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o so_o do_v although_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o physic_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n to_o trust_v to_o mean_n be_v to_o neglect_n god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n use_v both_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o observe_v 4._o the_o act_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n faith_n her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o she_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o society_n according_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n communicate_v to_o he_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v her_o faith_n he_o say_v this_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n ofttimes_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a welcome_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v this_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v observe_v 5._o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n discover_v he_o therefore_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o christ_n say_v this_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o incurable_a disease_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o three_o with_o respect_n to_o jairus_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n 49_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v not_o the_o master_n 50_o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 51_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n 52_o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 53_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54_o and_o he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o call_v say_v maid_n arise_v 55_o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straightway_o and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 56_o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o doleful_a news_n bring_v to_o jairus_n his_o ear_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v great_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o loss_n of_o dear_a relation_n particular_o of_o child_n especial_o of_o a_o only_a child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o trial_n which_o have_v often_o shockt_v a_o ordinary_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n seasonable_a word_n of_o advice_n and_o comfort_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v christ_n stand_v ready_a to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n observe_v 3_o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_n unto_o life_n jairus_n his_o dead_a daughter_n and_o here_o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n only_o with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vain_a glory_n will_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n they_o for_o the_o show_n they_o make_v of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a damsel_n they_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o with_o minstrel_n make_v a_o noise_n say_v the_o other_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o a_o mournful_a sort_n of_o music_n do_v seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n 3._o christ_n add_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o rebuke_v give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v vobis_fw-la mortua_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o not_o so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v beyond_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n to_o their_o several_a region_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o its_o disposal_n either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n observe_v far_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n death_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o sleep_n sleep_n be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n sleep_n be_v a_o sudden_a surprisal_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o insensible_a passage_n of_o our_o time_n the_o person_n sleep_v shall_v certain_o awake_v oh_o how_o much_o be_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o to_o live_v that_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v our_o rest_n observe_v far_o with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v our_o saviour_n raise_v the_o dead_a damsel_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_z st._n mark_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o word_n be_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la syriack_n word_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n not_o like_o a_o conjurer_n mutter_v a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v be_v real_a miracle_n and_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o they_o observe_v last_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o publish_v this_o miracle_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v divulge_v it_o not_o imprudent_o to_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o but_o only_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a against_o he_o for_o it_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n before_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v again_o tell_v it_o to_o no_o man_n unreasonable_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a during_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n godhead_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a chap._n ix_o 1_o then_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o your_o journey_n neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n neither_o bread_n nor_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n a_o piece_n 4_o and_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o there_o abide_v and_o thence_o depart_v 5_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n
god_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v sometime_o bestow_v most_o eminent_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v dispense_v more_o spare_o 22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v and_o be_v bury_v 23_o and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n obs_n here_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n represent_v all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a pass_v immediate_o out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n thence_o note_v that_o all_o holy_a soul_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o godly_a poor_a be_v instant_o after_o death_n convey_v by_o angel_n to_o their_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o blessedness_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v this_o be_v add_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o riches_n for_o all_o man_n confidence_n in_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n the_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v surfeit_v by_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n whilst_o lazarus_n be_v famish_v and_o be_v bury_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o lazarus_n burial_n probable_o he_o have_v none_o but_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o some_o hole_n or_o pit_n or_o if_o he_o have_v a_o burial_n a_o very_a mean_a one_o which_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n all_o the_o advantage_n which_o a_o rich_a man_n have_v by_o a_o great_a estate_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v only_o to_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n which_o yet_o signify_v nothing_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o feel_v at_o once_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o sensible_o perceive_v lazarus_n his_o happiness_n thence_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n whilst_o their_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a misery_n which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n 24_o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n suffer_v it_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n do_v certain_o go_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o expression_n but_o our_o apprehension_n also_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v those_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unmercifulness_n thence_o learn_v that_o uncharitableness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o alone_o and_o without_o any_o other_o gild_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ruin_n a_o man_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o sin_n great_a impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a inhumanity_n towards_o our_o own_o nature_n obs_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v exquisite_o painful_a and_o void_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o comfort_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v grant_v to_o cool_v a_o inflame_a tongue_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o least_o refreshment_n be_v impatient_o desire_v by_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n but_o righteous_o deny_v and_o withhold_v from_o they_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v desire_v but_o not_o grant_v 25_o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v observe_v 1_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n by_o father_n abraham_n son_n he_o do_v not_o revile_v he_o though_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n if_o we_o revile_v the_o good_a we_o be_v unjust_a they_o deserve_v it_o not_o if_o we_o revile_v the_o bad_a we_o be_v unwise_a we_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o a_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v bad_a language_n observe_v 2._o the_o admonition_n give_v remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n thy_o good_a thing_n in_o which_o thou_o place_v all_o thy_o happiness_n thy_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o lookedst_a upon_o thyself_o as_o the_o proprietor_n and_o not_o as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o now_o remember_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o what_o thou_o abuse_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o be_v afford_v to_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v sad_o remember_v in_o hell_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o measure_v his_o happiness_n hereafter_o by_o his_o temporal_a felicity_n here_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o yet_o be_v torment_v hereafter_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excessive_o trouble_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o hardship_n here_o because_o those_o for_o who_o god_n design_v good_a thing_n hereafter_o may_v have_v their_o evil_a thing_n here_o son_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n 26_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o commerce_n or_o intercourse_n betwixt_o glorify_a saint_n and_o damn_a sinner_n but_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n be_v unalterable_o fix_v and_o state_v learn_v that_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o glorify_a soul_n be_v unchangeable_o and_o unalterable_o such_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v irresistible_a and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v invariable_a the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a i_o have_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n 28_o for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n here_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v represent_v as_o retain_v even_o in_o hell_n some_o tenderness_n for_o his_o relation_n on_o earth_n yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o kindness_n intend_v be_v rather_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o his_o relation_n fear_v that_o their_o sin_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o own_o torment_n note_v thence_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o sinful_a relation_n and_o companion_n in_o hell_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v a_o considerable_a addition_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v with_o be_v a_o fresh_a revival_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o past_a and_o profligate_v life_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n continual_o in_o their_o remembrance_n 29_o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o inspire_v write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v any_o far_a revelation_n learn_v thence_o that_o a_o stand_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o more_o secure_a from_o imposture_n second_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o they_o have_v moses_n etc._n etc._n 30_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v always_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n remain_v impenitent_a but_o if_o a_o special_a messenger_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o awaken_v they_o
foundation_n of_o ruin_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a city_n and_o kingdom_n jerusalem_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o by_o sin_n threaten_v to_o be_v make_v a_o desolation_n 2._o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o appear_v improbability_n there_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o temple_n strength_n nor_o beauty_n that_o can_v oppose_v or_o withstand_v god_n power_n 7_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n will_v there_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o double_a question_n be_v here_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n namely_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v â—nd_n what_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o learn_v what_o a_o itch_a curiosity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o know_v futurity_n and_o to_o understand_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o when_o that_o hereafter_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o obey_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o his_o secret_a will._n tell_v we_o say_v the_o disciple_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v 8_o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o 9_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 10_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 11_o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n observe_v here_o christ_n do_v not_o gratify_v his_o disciple_n curiosity_n but_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o present_a duty_n namely_o to_o watch_v against_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n some_o christ_n personal_a or_o the_o messiah_n other_o christ_n doctrinal_a affirm_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o be_v christ_n mind_n and_o doctrine_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n observe_v far_o the_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o jerusalem_n approach_a destruction_n namely_o the_o many_o broil_n and_o commotion_n the_o civil_a discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n immediate_o before_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n and_o see_v fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n from_o heaven_n josephus_n declare_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n chariot_n and_o horseman_n skirmish_v and_o that_o a_o blaze_a star_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o sword_n hang_v over_o the_o city_n for_o a_o year_n together_o hence_o learn_v that_o war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n be_v judgement_n and_o calamity_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o sinful_a people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-grace_n you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 13_o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 14_o settle_v it_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o meditate_v before_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v 15_o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v 16_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18_o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n our_o saviour_n here_o go_v on_o in_o give_v far_a sign_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n he_o declare_v 1._o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o keen_a and_o sharp_a edge_n of_o persecution_n be_v usual_o turn_v upon_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o for_o preach_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n but_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v anxious_o thoughtful_a or_o exceed_o solicitous_a what_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o hour_n learn_v thence_o that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v oppose_v yet_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a for_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o tongue_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o god_n himself_o will_v prompt_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o suggest_v such_o argument_n to_o they_o as_o all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n observe_v 3_o how_o he_o describe_v the_o bitter_a enmity_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v overcome_v and_o extinguish_v even_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o near_a relation_n you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o corruption_n in_o general_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o particular_a will_v put_v brother_n upon_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o brother_n and_o cause_n parent_n to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v their_o own_o bowel_n observe_v last_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o christian_a patience_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o a_o silent_a submission_n to_o god_n will_n the_o second_o in_o a_o thankful_a acceptation_n of_o god_n fatherly_a rod_n the_o three_o in_o serious_a cheerfulness_n under_o sorrowful_a dispensation_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n by_o this_o patience_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n as_o faith_n give_v we_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n so_o patience_n give_v we_o the_o possession_n of_o ourselves_o a_o impatient_a man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o what_o title_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o they_o without_o patience_n in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 20_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o 21_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o depart_v out_o and_o let_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v thereinto_o 22_o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v 23_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n 24_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 25_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v
give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 20_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 21_o for_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n 22_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v 23_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o ardency_n of_o desire_n and_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n our_o holy_a lord_n express_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacramental_a supper_n to_o they_o before_o he_o leave_v they_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v thence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a when_o suffering_n do_v appear_v especial_o when_o death_n do_v approach_v to_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o afford_v both_o a_o antidote_n against_o fear_n and_o be_v restaurative_a to_o our_o faith_n christ_n the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v communicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v 2._o the_o unexampled_a boldness_n of_o the_o impudent_a traitor_n judas_n though_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n he_o presume_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o other_o disciple_n have_v the_o presence_n of_o judas_n pollute_v this_o ordinance_n to_o any_o but_o himself_o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o approach_v unto_o it_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o unholy_a person_n to_o press_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n whilst_o such_o to_o approach_v unto_o yet_o their_o presence_n pollute_v the_o ordinance_n only_o to_o themselves_o holy_a person_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o their_o sin_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o come_v by_o their_o presence_n observe_v 3_o christ_n do_v not_o name_n judas_n and_o say_v oh_o thou_o perfidious_a traitor_n but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n doubtless_o christ_n do_v not_o name_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o provoke_v he_o he_o do_v not_o name_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o lord_n thou_o know_v we_o when_o thou_o name_v we_o not_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o family_n who_o pretend_v friendship_n with_o thou_o to_o conspire_v against_o thou_o and_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o thou_o observe_v 4._o that_o though_o judas_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o he_o see_v himself_o point_v at_o by_o our_o saviour_n behold_v the_o hand_n that_o betray_v i_o be_v on_o the_o table_n and_o judas_n his_o heart_n tell_v he_o who_o hand_n that_o be_v yea_o though_o judas_n hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o blank_v than_o innocency_n itself_o this_o shameless_a man_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n master_n be_v it_o i_o though_o st._n luke_n say_v it_o not_o the_o other_z evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n answer_v he_o thou_o say_v it_o do_v not_o judas_n think_v we_o blush_v extreme_o hang_v down_o his_o guilty_a head_n at_o so_o gall_v a_o intimation_n nothing_o less_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o lord_n how_o do_v obstinacy_n in_o sin_v steel_n the_o brow_n and_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o all_o relent_a impression_n immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n follow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o we_o have_v observable_a the_o author_n the_o time_n the_o element_n and_o the_o ministerial_a action_n 1._o observe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n jesus_n take_v bread_n learn_v thence_o that_o to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o her_o duty_n to_o celebrate_v those_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o night_n before_o the_o passion_n the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n 3_o the_o sacramental_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n bread_n be_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a food_n a_o common_a and_o obvious_a food_n a_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v food_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a drink_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a the_o most_o cordial_a and_o restaurative_a for_o these_o reason_n among_o other_o do_v christ_n consecrate_v and_o set_v these_o creature_n apart_o for_o those_o holy_a purpose_n for_o which_o he_o design_v they_o 4._o the_o ministerial_a action_n break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n jesus_n take_v bread_n that_o be_v separate_v it_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o common_a use_n for_o holy_a purpose_n he_o bless_v it_o that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o break_v it_o thereby_o shadow_v forth_o his_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o break_a bread_n signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o lose_a world_n do_v you_o likewise_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n as_o to_o the_o cup_n christ_n have_v set_v it_o apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n do_v represent_v the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o every_o communicant_a have_v as_o undoubted_o a_o right_a to_o the_o cup_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n 24_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a 25_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 26_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 27_o for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o place_v out_o of_o order_n by_o st._n luke_n here_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o their_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v entertain_v their_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o precedency_n and_o superiority_n and_o much_o stranger_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v discourse_n open_o of_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o especial_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v just_a before_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n but_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o a_o strife_n be_v find_v among_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a now_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v effectual_o quench_v these_o unhappy_a spark_n of_o ambition_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o his_o apostle_n mind_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n belong_v to_o secular_a prince_n not_o to_o evangelical_n pastor_n who_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o humility_n and_o condescension_n one_o towards_o another_o not_o that_o christ_n direct_v to_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o his_o minister_n or_o forbid_v the_o preeminency_n of_o some_o over_o other_o but_o the_o affect_v of_o superiority_n and_o the_o love_n of_o preeminency_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n disallow_v learn_v 1_o
they_o barbarous_o to_o mock_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o atheistical_o to_o jeer_v and_o scoff_n at_o his_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o confound_v our_o thought_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o persecutor_n be_v general_o atheistical_a scoffer_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n who_o persecute_v christ_n do_v blaspheme_n god_n they_o mock_v at_o his_o power_n and_o deride_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v 2._o we_o learn_v from_o this_o example_n that_o such_o as_o minister_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n by_o way_n of_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a they_o be_v general_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o such_o preacher_n who_o be_v never_o experimental_o acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n observe_v 2._o the_o inscription_n write_v by_o pilate_n over_o our_o suffer_a saviour_n this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o crucify_a a_o malefactor_n to_o publish_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n in_o capital_a letter_n place_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o wonderful_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o heart_n and_o pen_n of_o pilate_n to_o draw_v this_o title_n which_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o fix_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n pilate_n be_v christ_n herald_n and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o kingship_n and_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o reproach_n pilate_n without_o his_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n very_o he_o do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o none_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n dare_v do_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o design_o and_o with_o any_o intent_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o special_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o thanks_o to_o pilate_n for_o all_o this_o because_o the_o high_a service_n perform_v to_o christ_n undesigned_o shall_v never_o be_v accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o he_o 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o 40_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 41_o and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 42_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n here_o we_o have_v a_o far_a aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o company_n he_o suffer_v with_o the_o two_o thief_n who_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n say_v they_o both_o revile_v he_o saint_n luke_n say_v one_o of_o they_o revile_v possible_o both_o of_o they_o may_v do_v it_o at_o first_o and_o one_o of_o they_o repent_v which_o if_o so_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o penitent_a have_v conversion_n from_o the_o impenitent_a have_v revile_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n and_o even_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n we_o learn_v that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o resolute_a sinner_n but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o blaspheme_n from_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n we_o learn_v both_o the_o efficacy_n and_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n 1._o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o powerful_a must_v thaâ—_n grace_n be_v which_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o supply_v that_o heart_n in_o a_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v harden_v in_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o year_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o grace_n but_o seem_v past_o grace_n oh_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o adorable_a freeness_n of_o the_o heart-changing_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o vile_a person_n it_o dispose_v he_o to_o own_o his_o sin_n to_o confess_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o punishment_n to_o justify_v christ_n innocency_n to_o reprove_v his_o fellow-companion_n to_o pray_v to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o to_o intercede_v with_o he_o not_o for_o present_a deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o for_o a_o place_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n where_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o true_a conversion_n be_v never_o too_o late_o for_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n 2._o that_o true_a conversion_n how_o late_o soever_o will_v have_v its_o fruit_n the_o forementioned_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v find_v with_o this_o penitent_a thief_n yet_o must_v not_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v draw_v into_o example_n this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v ordinary_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v a_o overpower_v degree_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o turn_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o instant_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o have_v live_v in_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o supine_n neglect_v of_o our_o soul_n be_v concern_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o to_o this_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v conversion_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o example_n without_o a_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a example_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o example_n record_v but_o by_o one_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a what_o a_o ill_a use_n some_o will_v make_v of_o this_o instance_n leave_v one_o example_n upon_o record_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v and_o but_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v 4._o this_o thief_n probable_o never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n before_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n with_o the_o glory_n whereof_o christ_n will_v honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o another_o conversion_n than_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v a_o second_o crucifixion_n this_o convert_v person_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n can_v and_o sometime_o do_v though_o very_o seldom_o prepare_v man_n for_o glory_n immediate_o before_o their_o dissolution_n by_o death_n 43_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n these_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n gracious_a answer_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v humble_a prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n say_v the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n our_o desire_n after_o and_o hope_n for_o immortality_n do_v prove_v our_o soul_n immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o that_o state_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a and_o eternal_a state_n into_o which_o soul_n pass_v at_o death_n death_n be_v our_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o swift_a river_n of_o time_n into_o the_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o eternity_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a at_o death_n be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o not_o after_o thy_o resurrection_n but_o immediate_o after_o thy_o dissolution_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v asleep_a or_o worse_o that_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o believer_n happiness_n be_v defer_v when_o they_o be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v it_o why_o shall_v their_o salvation_n slumber_n when_o the_o wicked_n damnation_n slumber_v not_o how_o do_v such_o delay_n consist_v with_o christ_n ardent_a desire_n and_o his_o people_n vehement_a long_n to_o be_v together_o 44_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n
as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 10_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o friday_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n all_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a not_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o perfume_v a_o precious_a body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3_o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n though_o a_o band_n of_o rude_a soldier_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o close_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n note_v 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n our_o holy_a lord_n arise_v two_o man_n that_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 4._o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v easy_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n himself_o but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n â—â—â—y_v satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n note_v 3._o it_o be_v be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v v._o 6._o the_o original_a word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o human_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n note_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n to_o woman_n first_o because_o god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n select_v woman_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n note_v 5._o the_o quick_a message_n which_o these_o holy_a woman_n carry_v to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n matthew_n 28.7_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n verse_n 10._o a_o most_o endear_n expression_n christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v my_o apostate_n apostle_n my_o cowardly_a disciple_n that_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n
eternal_a all_o believer_n have_v and_o shall_v experience_n the_o heal_a power_n of_o our_o redeemer_n death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n last_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n die_v afterward_o some_o distemper_n or_o other_o soon_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v more_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16_o ¶_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o original_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n free_a and_o undeserved_a his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o much_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o most_o solemn_a raise_v thought_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v conceive_v than_o declare_v and_o admire_v rather_o than_o conceive_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n hence_o note_v that_o the_o original_a spring_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o be_v he_o deliver_v he_o up_o from_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o everlasting_a embrace_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v a_o stupendous_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o the_o dear_a person_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n even_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o give_v he_o for_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o for_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o become_v a_o man_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o become_v a_o miserable_a man_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n observe_v 3._o the_o gracious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v this_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o love_n to_o lose_v sinner_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n depend_v whoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o propose_v such_o a_o vast_a reward_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o perform_n of_o this_o condition_n he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v require_v in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o accept_v of_o jesus_n free_o and_o voluntary_o deliberate_o advise_o and_o resolve_o for_o our_o saviour_n in_o accept_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o he_o that_o thus_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o roll_a power_n as_o well_o as_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o save_a mercy_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18_o ¶_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o intentional_a end_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o only_o the_o accidental_a event_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o design_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v it_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o unbelieving_a part_n of_o it_o observe_v second_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o sinner_n damnation_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o do_v bind_v all_o other_o sin_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o consign_v he_o over_o to_o damnation_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o only_o procure_v damnation_n but_o no_o damnation_n like_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a observe_v here_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o dignity_n of_o a_o choice_n and_o invaluable_a privilege_n declare_v light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o personal_a light_n christ_n a_o doctrinal_a light_n the_o gospel_n 2._o observe_v the_o unworthiness_n abuse_n and_o great_a indignity_n which_o the_o world_n through_o infidelity_n offer_v to_o this_o benefit_n they_o reject_v it_o and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n obs_n 3._o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n it_o terminate_v in_o their_o full_a and_o final_a condemnation_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o inevitable_a and_o unavoidable_a condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o heighten_a and_o aggravate_v it_o be_v a_o accelerate_a and_o hasten_v a_o irrevocable_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a and_o clear_a the_o light_n be_v under_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o impenitent_a do_v live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a will_v their_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o wilful_o and_o final_o reject_v it_o 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o property_n of_o sinner_n to_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o it_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n unto_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o they_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v say_v to_o curse_v the_o sun_n for_o its_o bright_a and_o hot_a shine_a whereas_o holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n that_o walk_v upright_o do_v love_n the_o light_n that_o be_v they_o delight_v to_o have_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n try_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v perform_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o sincere_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o great_a and_o true_a light_n it_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o purify_n nature_n it_o be_v manifestative_a and_o of_o a_o discover_v nature_n it_o have_v a_o pierce_a power_n and_o penetrate_a virtue_n it_o enter_v the_o dark_a recess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o man_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o discover_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o life_n learn_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o and_o hate_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o discover_v and_o reprove_v light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o sin_n it_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n learn_v 3._o that_o a_o true_o gracious_a person_n who_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o examine_v his_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_n and_o delight_n that_o what_o he_o do_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o rejoice_v that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 22_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o
himself_o glorify_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n be_v advance_v this_o sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 5_o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o observe_v 1._o what_o a_o happy_a because_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a family_n be_v here_o and_o much_o honour_v by_o christ_n jesus_n love_v martha_n mary_n and_o lazarus_n wherever_o true_a piety_n dwell_v it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n towards_o it_o christ_n have_v frequent_o and_o familiar_o lodge_v under_o their_o roof_n and_o he_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o entertainment_n with_o his_o love_n jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n where_o note_n that_o martha_n be_v here_o name_v first_o though_o elsewhere_o mary_n have_v the_o precedency_n to_o show_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o dear_a to_o christ_n obs_n 2._o that_o although_o christ_n love_v lazarus_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o he_o delay_v go_v to_o he_o for_o some_o day_n but_o can_v christ_n absent_v himself_o from_o one_o so_o long_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o we_o find_v he_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v christ_n delay_n he_o seldom_o come_v at_o our_o time_n but_o never_o stay_v beyond_o his_o own_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o stay_v thus_o long_o namely_o for_o greatn_v of_o the_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n have_v christ_n go_v before_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a they_o may_v have_v attribute_v his_o recovery_n rather_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a power_n or_o have_v christ_n raise_v lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v peradventure_o have_v think_v it_o rather_o some_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n than_o a_o death_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o christ_n stay_v so_o many_o day_n that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o more_o magnify_v we_o learn_v then_o that_o when_o christ_n delay_v to_o help_v they_o who_o he_o dear_o love_v it_o be_v always_o for_o wise_a end_n and_o holy_a purpose_n observe_v 3._o how_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v dear_o affect_v to_o lazarus_n for_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o love_v where_o their_o master_n love_v yet_o they_o discourage_v christ_n from_o go_v to_o he_o into_o judea_n for_o fear_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o here_o the_o disciple_n plead_v for_o their_o master_n safety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o judea_n and_o they_o well_o know_v that_o their_o danger_n be_v enwrap_v in_o he_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o intention_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v make_v many_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n decline_v a_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o can_v god_n give_v safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v let_v we_o not_o then_o choose_v our_o way_n according_a to_o our_o own_o apprehension_n either_o of_o danger_n or_o safety_n but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n go_v before_o we_o if_o our_o call_n be_v clear_a let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n observe_v 4._o how_o our_o saviour_n correct_v these_o fear_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n into_o judea_n be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v therein_o he_o stumble_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n so_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o my_o work_a time_n last_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n that_o will_v watch_v over_o i_o and_o secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n now_o my_o day_n be_v not_o full_o spend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o enemy_n to_o precipitate_v my_o passion_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o night_n of_o suffering_n upon_o i_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o ere_o long_o the_o night_n will_v come_v on_o the_o work_a time_n will_v be_v over_o and_o then_o shall_v both_o i_o and_o you_o stumble_v upon_o death_n but_o while_o the_o day_n last_v we_o be_v safe_a learn_v hence_o 1._o every_o man_n have_v his_o twelve_o hour_n that_o be_v his_o work_a time_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o while_o these_o hour_n be_v spend_v and_o while_o his_o work_a time_n be_v unexpired_a he_o shall_v not_o stumble_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v disable_v for_o work_v while_o god_n have_v any_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v neither_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n shall_v take_v they_o off_o till_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v 3._o every_o man_n have_v his_o night_n as_o well_o as_o his_o day_n in_o which_o he_o must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v to_o stumble_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v by_o death_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o we_o and_o with_o we_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o protection_n from_o we_o but_o not_o his_o care_n over_o we_o we_o stumble_v upon_o death_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a but_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_a season_n reward_v we_o for_o our_o work_n 11_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v near_o to_o bethany_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o lazarus_n sleep_v that_o be_v plain_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o show_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o advice_n of_o his_o death_n from_o any_o person_n but_o as_o god_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v decease_v observe_v 2._o the_o sweet_a title_n give_v both_o to_o death_n and_o lazarus_n death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n lazarus_n be_v style_v a_o friend_n yet_o christ_n say_v not_o my_o friend_n but_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v intimate_v that_o gracious_a familiarity_n and_o mutual_a friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v christ_n friend_n 2._o that_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o that_o their_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v it_o follow_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n observe_v christ_n say_v not_o we_o will_v go_v and_o awake_v he_o but_o i_o will_v go_v and_o i_o will_v awake_v he_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v companion_n in_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o work_n witness_n they_o may_v be_v actor_n they_o can_v be_v none_o can_v awake_v lazarus_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o lazarus_n who_o can_v command_v the_o soul_n to_o come_v down_o and_o meet_v the_o body_n and_o who_o can_v command_v the_o body_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o meet_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o god_n that_o create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n lord_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o dread_a and_o terror_n of_o death_n that_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o thy_o almighty_a power_n i_o will_v go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n 12_o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13_o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n 14_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n
they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n 55_o ¶_o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o 56_o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v hot_a come_v to_o the_o feast_n 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o baneful_a and_o destructive_a evil_a counsel_n be_v especial_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o lead_v man_n and_o how_o soon_o embrace_v and_o follow_v caiaphas_n no_o soon_o propound_v the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n but_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v he_o the_o highpriest_n have_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o now_o they_o make_v all_o possible_a speed_n to_o put_v their_o malicious_a design_n and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n obs_n 2._o the_o prudential_a care_n and_o mean_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o private_o into_o a_o place_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n learn_v as_o christ_n himself_o flee_v so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o servant_n to_o flee_v when_o their_o life_n be_v conspire_v against_o by_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v personal_a observe_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o expose_v himself_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pascal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o type_n he_o withdraw_v no_o more_o but_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o die_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o shameful_a sinner_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o at_o large_a inform_v we_o chap._n xii_o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o prudential_a care_n of_o christ_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v consult_v his_o destruction_n his_o time_n not_o be_v full_o come_v he_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o now_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n come_v forth_o first_o to_o bethany_n and_o then_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o fear_v the_o tooth_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o with_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o encounter_v death_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o prudential_a method_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o our_o persecutor_n yet_o when_o god_n time_n for_o our_o suffering_n be_v come_v and_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v our_o face_n very_o cheerful_o towards_o it_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n here_o ch_n 11.54_o we_o find_v he_o withdraw_v from_o suffer_v his_o hour_n not_o be_v then_o come_v but_o now_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o withdraw_v no_o more_o 2_o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3_o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n 4_o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6_o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o 7_o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o 8_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o in_o these_o verse_n a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o our_o saviour_n entertainment_n at_o bethany_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n a_o supper_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o which_o martha_n serve_v and_o lazarus_n sit_v with_o he_o but_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n with_o precious_a ointment_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o action_n which_o this_o holy_a woman_n perform_v she_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o feast_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o thus_o much_o charge_n and_o cost_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o where_o strong_a love_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n nothing_o be_v adjudge_v too_o dear_a for_o christ_n neither_o will_v it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v out-shined_n by_o any_o example_n the_o weak_a woman_n that_o strong_o love_v her_o saviour_n will_v vie_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o pious_o strive_v to_o express_v the_o fervour_n of_o her_o affection_n towards_o he_o observe_v 2._o how_o this_o action_n be_v resent_v and_o reflect_v upon_o by_o murmur_a judas_n who_o value_v this_o ointment_n at_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o grudge_v the_o bestow_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n he_o accuse_v this_o holy_a woman_n of_o needless_a prodigality_n lord_n how_o do_v a_o covetous_a heart_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o that_o see_v a_o pious_a action_n perform_v and_o seek_v to_o lessen_v or_o undervalue_v it_o show_v himself_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n judas_n his_o invidious_a spirit_n make_v he_o censure_v a_o action_n which_o christ_n high_o approve_v hence_o learn_v that_o man_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v through_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n censure_n and_o condemn_v those_o action_n which_o god_n do_v commend_v and_o will_v gracious_o reward_v happy_a be_v it_o for_o this_o poor_a woman_n that_o she_o have_v a_o more_o righteous_a judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o her_o action_n than_o wicked_a judas_n observe_v 3._o how_o ready_o our_o holy_a lord_n vindicate_v this_o poor_a woman_n she_o say_v nothing_o for_o herself_o nor_o need_v she_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o her_o action_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n as_o king_n and_o great_a person_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o be_v embalm_v with_o odour_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o woman_n to_o declare_v her_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o her_o king_n and_o lord_n do_v with_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n as_o it_o be_v beforehand_o embalm_v my_o body_n for_o its_o burial_n true_a faith_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o a_o crucify_a as_o well_o as_o glorify_a saviour_n this_o holy_a woman_n account_v christ_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n in_o his_o death_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o people_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a observe_v here_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o curiosity_n which_o bring_v these_o person_n at_o this_o time_n to_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o itch_a desire_n to_o see_v lazarus_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o possible_o after_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o
a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o that_o be_v as_o corn_n unsow_v lodge_v in_o the_o barn_n or_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o chamber_n never_o multiply_v nor_o increase_v but_o sow_v it_o in_o the_o field_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v he_o have_v remain_v what_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n make_v he_o fructify_v that_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o exaltation_n to_o himself_o and_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n observe_v 3._o how_o plain_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o his_o follower_n he_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o not_o think_v their_o temporal_a life_n too_o dear_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o secure_v unto_o themselves_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n assume_v the_o title_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o sacred_a engagement_n of_o be_v christ_n servant_n let_v his_o conversation_n correspond_v with_o his_o profession_n and_o let_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n from_o this_o assurance_n that_o all_o his_o grievous_a suffering_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n servant_n must_v be_v his_o follower_n they_o must_v obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n 2._o that_o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o expect_v better_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unkind_a world_n than_o he_o their_o master_n meet_v with_o before_o they_o 3._o that_o such_o as_o serve_v christ_n by_o follow_v of_o he_o shall_v at_o death_n see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 4._o that_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n servant_n with_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o whilst_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n a_o natural_a horror_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n though_o such_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n seize_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n this_o be_v the_o harmless_a inclination_n of_o his_o sinless_a nature_n which_o abhor_v lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v recall_v himself_n he_o submit_v to_o what_o his_o office_n as_o our_o surety_n require_v of_o he_o and_o pray_v again_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o may_v most_o and_o best_o conduce_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o glory_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o mere_a trouble_n be_v no_o sin_n christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v christianity_n do_v not_o make_v man_n senseless_a grace_n introduce_v no_o stoical_a stupidity_n 2._o that_o fear_n of_o death_n especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perplex_v and_o soul-amazing_a my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 3._o no_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n ought_v to_o discourage_v we_o from_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o relation_n which_o god_n stand_v in_o to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o distress_n call_v god_n father_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 4._o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o may_v be_v importunate_a but_o must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a in_o our_o prayer_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v more_o earnest_o so_o may_v we_o in_o we_o but_o always_o submissive_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 5._o that_o our_o exemption_n from_o suffer_v may_v sometime_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n observe_v last_o the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o son_n prayer_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o that_o be_v as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v already_o glorify_v in_o his_o son_n life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o he_o will_v far_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o unspotted_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n by_o his_o victorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n 29_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o a_o voice_n in_o thunder_n for_o the_o great_a declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n usual_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n even_o in_o consolation_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n oh_o how_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a then_o must_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v such_o dread_a and_o terror_n such_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n lord_n what_o will_v there_o be_v another_o day_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n observe_v 2._o the_o end_n why_o god_n the_o father_n now_o speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v for_o his_o consolation_n and_o the_o people_n confirmation_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n as_o mediator_n of_o comfort_n from_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n have_v here_o a_o far_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a and_o true_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o because_o of_o i_o but_o to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v and_o will_v far_o
follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v no_o crow_n till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o here_o we_o find_v peter_n reflect_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v just_a before_o v._o 33._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v of_o christ_n whither_o he_o go_v our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o do_v afterward_o st._n peter_n grieve_v at_o this_o rash_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o sake_n christ_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v for_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o within_o the_o time_n of_o cock-crowing_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o that_o fond_a conceit_n which_o our_o lord_n disciple_n have_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o leave_v they_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n peter_n understand_v he_o of_o a_o removal_n that_o be_v earthly_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o whereas_o christ_n intend_v it_o of_o a_o removal_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o fatal_o and_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v so_o drink_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o wonder_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v come_v observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v certain_o follow_v their_o master_n afterward_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v their_o lord_n time_n and_o finish_v their_o lord_n work_n they_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n and_o not_o peevish_o wish_v for_o it_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n present_o to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o afterward_o observe_v 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o st._n peters_n self-confidence_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n good_a man_n he_o resolve_v honest_o but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_a oh_o little_a do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n the_o holy_a of_o man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n till_o temptation_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o trial._n observe_v last_o how_o detestable_a st._n peters_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o how_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o himself_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v peter_n thou_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o own_o strength_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thy_o self-confidence_n deceive_v thou_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o do_v thyself_o and_o i_o foresee_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o thence_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o near_o fall_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o stand_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n their_o heart_n be_v thereupon_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n according_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o sundry_a argument_n he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o observe_v how_o christ_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o very_a endear_n and_o affectionate_a manner_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n while_o here_o in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o despond_v disquiet_v and_o distrustful_a fear_n 2._o that_o no_o work_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o our_o saviour_n than_o to_o comfort_v the_o trouble_a and_o perplex_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n observe_v 2._o the_o remedy_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o the_o calm_v their_o present_a fear_n and_o for_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a trouble_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o here_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o faith_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o security_n of_o believer_n learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o guilty_a creature_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n christ_n do_v here_o assert_v his_o own_o deity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o command_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o observe_v next_o the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n which_o christ_n propound_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v for_o his_o approach_a departure_n 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v be_v his_o father_n house_n a_o place_n of_o happiness_n not_o design_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o more_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o abode_n in_o as_o in_o everlasting_a mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heaven_n be_v god_n house_n in_o which_o he_o will_v free_o converse_v with_o his_o domestic_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a glory_n there_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o capacious_a habitation_n a_o second_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n this_o promise_n christ_n make_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o errand_n for_o all_o and_o take_v up_o all_o his_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o complete_o happy_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o himself_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o friend_n on_o earth_n yet_o his_o love_n to_o they_o be_v not_o cease_v nor_o will_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v again_o eternal_o to_o solace_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o company_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o consolation_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o yet_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v namely_o to_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v it_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o know_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o way_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o thomas_n and_o probable_o
visible_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o tremendous_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o infidel_n and_o pagan_a may_v boggle_v at_o and_o protest_v against_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a absolve_v christ_n and_o seek_v to_o release_v he_o whilst_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n who_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n condemn_v he_o observe_v 3._o how_o wretched_o pilate_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o jew_n importunity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n deliver_v the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o crucify_a learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a apology_n for_o sin_n when_o person_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n and_o importunity_n of_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o none_o can_v make_v he_o either_o wicked_a or_o miserable_a without_o his_o own_o consent_n then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n 3_o and_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n consist_v of_o cruel_a mock_n christ_n have_v own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n but_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o our_o saviour_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n and_o according_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n for_o first_o they_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o a_o very_a ignominious_a and_o painful_a one_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o of_o a_o reed_n a_o robe_n of_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a upon_o his_o body_n and_o then_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o their_o prince_n cry_v hail_o king_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o scorn_n imaginable_a put_v upon_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v in_o jest_n god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o earnest_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ensign_n and_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o almighty_a god_n cause_v the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o his_o son_n to_o shine_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o jeer_a and_o sport_n but_o to_o flout_v majesty_n and_o why_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v all_o this_o ignominy_n disgrace_n and_o shame_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o shame_v imaginable_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o endure_v the_o cross_n 4_o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n 6_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o great_a variety_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n he_o be_v make_v the_o football_n of_o cruelty_n and_o scorn_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o his_o back_n disguise_v with_o purple-robe_n his_o tender_a temple_n wound_v with_o a_o thorny_a crown_n his_o face_n spit_v upon_o his_o cheek_n buffet_v his_o head_n smite_v his_o hand_n sceptre_a with_o a_o reed_n by_o his_o wear_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n he_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o our_o sin_n bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.18_o thorn_n and_o briar_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o christ_n by_o his_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a suffering_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o people_n into_o crown_n and_o blessing_n observe_v 2._o the_o noble_a testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n innocency_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o find_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o give_v a_o universal_a testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n innocency_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o malice_n innocency_n shall_v find_v some_o friend_n and_o abettor_n rather_o than_o christ_n shall_v want_v witness_n pilat_n mouth_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o his_o justification_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v free_v jesus_n who_o he_o find_v faultless_a our_o lord_n find_v more_o compassion_n from_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a than_o he_o do_v from_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n pilate_n will_v have_v save_v he_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o his_o blood_n hypocrite_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o monstrous_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n may_v boggle_v at_o and_o protest_v against_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a pronounce_v christ_n innocent_a whilst_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v condemn_v he_o observe_v 3._o who_o influence_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o desire_n pilate_n to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n they_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n when_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n be_v corrupt_a and_o woe_n unto_o they_o much_o more_o if_o they_o follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n the_o jew_n here_o follow_v their_o guide_n the_o chief_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o their_o leader_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 7_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8_o ¶_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o ambitious_a the_o chief_a priest_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o law_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o law_n which_o they_o allude_v to_o be_v the_o law_n for_o put_v false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n to_o death_n of_o which_o number_n they_o conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o so_o or_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o real_o and_o indeed_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v indeed_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o so_o observe_v 2._o how_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o conscience_n of_o pilate_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o condemn_v he_o not_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v some_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o consequent_o may_v draw_v down_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o own_o head_n learn_v hence_o that_o serious_a thought_n of_o a_o deity_n will_v strike_v terror_n even_o into_o a_o natural_a conscience_n especial_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v follow_v a_o course_n which_o his_o own_o judgement_n can_v approve_v when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a know_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o be_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n observe_v 3._o the_o question_n pilate_n put_v to_o christ_n upon_o this_o occasion_n whence_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o be_v thy_o
death_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n where_o note_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n but_o woman_n behold_v he_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o unwilling_a to_o own_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n but_o either_o 1._o fear_v that_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n shall_v augment_v and_o increase_v her_o grief_n and_o trouble_n or_o else_o 2._o to_o intimate_v his_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a relation_n and_o know_v no_o one_o after_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o his_o very_a mother_n yet_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v above_o she_o and_o about_o to_o leave_v she_o how_o his_o care_n manifest_v itself_o for_o she_o when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n to_o the_o very_a brim_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v he_o not_o in_o the_o least_o unmindful_a of_o so_o dear_a a_o relation_n thence_o learn_v that_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o all_o child_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n john_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n that_o be_v he_o treat_v she_o with_o all_o that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o a_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n challenge_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a son_n no_o personal_a trial_n or_o trouble_v upon_o ourselves_o do_v exempt_v we_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o other_o especial_o towards_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n account_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o dear_a mother_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o evidence_n that_o they_o honour_v their_o parent_n by_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o decay_a and_o desolate_a condition_n again_o inasmuch_o as_o st._n john_n take_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n after_o her_o dear_a son_n death_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o remove_v one_o comfort_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v before_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o jesus_n her_o son_n be_v now_o die_v but_o still_o god_n provide_v he_o raise_v up_o st._n john_n to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n and_o look_n upon_o she_o as_o one_o of_o his_o family_n but_o how_o come_v st._n john_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v this_o honourable_a service_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o high_a trust_n repose_v in_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n treat_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n and_o familiarity_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o evidence_v more_o love_n unto_o and_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n for_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o get_v afar_o off_o mark_v 15.49_o thence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n as_o do_v keep_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o express_v most_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v by_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a service_n for_o he_o 28_o ¶_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v 29_o now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o affliction_n or_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thirst_n one_o natural_a and_o proper_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a christ_n feel_v both_o at_o this_o time_n his_o body_n thirst_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o agony_n which_o it_o labour_v under_o his_o soul_n thirst_v in_o vehement_a desire_n and_o fervent_a long_n to_o accomplish_v that_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n he_o be_v now_o about_o 2._o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n complaint_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v our_o saviour_n find_v that_o all_o be_v accomplish_v which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n but_o only_o the_o fulfil_n that_o one_o scripture_n ps_n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v i_o thirst_v whence_o note_n that_o such_o be_v the_o agony_n and_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o drink_v up_o his_o very_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v i_o thirst_v 2._o that_o when_o christ_n cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v he_o be_v exact_o accomplish_v and_o even_o to_o a_o circumstance_n fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v jesus_n say_v i_o thirst_v 30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n last_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v 2._o his_o last_o act_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o to_o the_o former_a his_o last_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v this_o may_v be_v the_o probable_a intendment_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v now_o be_v my_o father_n eternal_a council_n concern_v i_o accomplish_v and_o now_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o my_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n fulfil_v both_o my_o father_n purpose_n and_o my_o father_n promise_n be_v now_o receive_v their_o final_a accomplishment_n 2._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n that_o do_v prefigure_v i_o all_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n that_o be_v make_v of_o i_o all_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o point_v at_o i_o have_v now_o receive_v their_o final_a accomplishment_n in_o i_o and_o be_v abolish_v in_o my_o death_n 3._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v my_o suffering_n be_v now_o end_v my_o race_n be_v run_v my_o work_n be_v do_v i_o be_o now_o put_v my_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o my_o death_n be_v before_o i_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o whole_a work_n which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o do_v as_o well_o as_o die_v all_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n complete_v it_o be_v just_a finish_n it_o will_v be_v instant_o finish_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o malice_n the_o rage_n and_o revenge_n of_o my_o enemy_n be_v now_o end_v they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o soldier_n the_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o executioner_n and_o torment_n have_v all_o tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n but_o now_o their_o spite_n and_o spleen_n their_o envy_n and_o enmity_n be_v end_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o rest_n 5._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o perform_v consummate_v and_o complete_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v satisfaction_n be_v give_v redemption_n be_v purchase_v and_o salvation_n insure_v to_o a_o miserable_a world_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v but_o one_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n unpaid_a we_o must_v have_v lie_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v insolvend_v but_o christ_n have_v by_o one_o offering_n for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v learn_v hence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v perfect_v and_o complete_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n last_n act._n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whence_o learn_v the_o spontaneity_n and_o voluntariness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n how_o free_o he_o surrender_v to_o death_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o rend_v from_o he_o but_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n by_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o die_v though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n he_o bow_v his_o
head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v these_o verse_n contain_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n and_o st._n john_n do_v all_o give_v their_o several_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n observe_v 1._o the_o jew_n part_n in_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n they_o desire_v pilate_n who_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o condemn_a person_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o crucify_a person_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bury_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.22_o 23._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v if_o not_o timely_o bury_v and_o they_o judge_v if_o the_o body_n of_o these_o person_n do_v remain_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o high_a day_n the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n meet_v together_o it_o may_v pollute_v both_o they_o and_o their_o feast_n where_o note_n the_o curse_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o jew_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o strict_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o their_o conscience_n never_o scruple_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o strict_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n desire_v his_o bone_n may_v be_v break_v observe_v 2._o the_o soldier_n part_v contribute_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o execute_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v desire_v and_o pilate_n grant_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n but_o not_o of_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n thrust_v a_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v out_o straight_o way_n blood_n and_o water_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a all_o which_o point_v out_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o that_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n there_o flow_v out_o blood_n for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o water_n to_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n pierce_v of_o christ_n side_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o learn_v that_o no_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v towards_o christ_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a which_o may_v testify_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o needful_a evidence_n want_v which_o may_v make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n be_v pierce_v of_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v at_o once_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v 3._o st._n john_n part_n in_o this_o evidence_n he_o avouch_v that_o christ_n real_o die_v and_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o far_o show_v that_o by_o these_o action_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v do_v by_o which_o several_a scripture-prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n particular_o that_o of_o exod._n 12.46_o concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o that_o prediction_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n mention_v exod._n 12._o and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 38_o ¶_o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41_o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honourable_a burial_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_z according_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v down_o wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n observe_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o bestow_v this_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n the_o one_o provide_v fine_a linen_n the_o other_o fine_a spice_n and_o they_o joint_o wound_v and_o embalm_v his_o body_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n both_o of_o they_o worthy_a though_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a treasure_n unseen_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n appear_v bold_a if_o god_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o leave_v the_o strong_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n observe_v 3._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n commit_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o or_o that_o he_o arise_v as_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v by_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o other_o dead_a person_n observe_v 4._o the_o
she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sitting_z the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v here_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o she_o express_v towards_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n she_o go_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a she_o hasty_o call_v the_o disciple_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o stay_v behind_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o they_o be_v go_v away_o to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o as_o mary_n first_o seek_v he_o and_o long_a seek_v he_o so_o she_o first_o find_v he_o here_o note_v 1._o mary_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o her_o saviour_n this_o be_v discover_v by_o her_o patient_a attendance_n she_o stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o her_o passionate_a mourning_n she_o stand_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v by_o her_o unwearied_a diligence_n she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v great_a love_n indeed_o in_o this_o poor_a woman_n a_o love_n strong_a than_o death_n a_o love_n which_o do_v outstrip_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o great_a apostle_n learn_v thence_o 1._o that_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v stint_v or_o limit_v no_o not_o by_o the_o great_a example_n the_o weak_a woman_n that_o true_o love_v christ_n may_v pious_o strive_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o be_v learneder_n wise_a more_o useful_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o wise_a not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o in_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n every_o christian_a may_v strive_v to_o exceed_v any_o one_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o attain_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n learn_v 2._o that_o strong_a love_n be_v valiant_a and_o undaunted_a it_o will_v grapple_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o strong_a opposition_n mary_n fear_v nothing_o in_o seek_v of_o her_o lord_n neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o be_v vehement_a note_v far_o the_o success_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o unwearied_a attendance_n on_o his_o sepulchre_n she_o find_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v well_o she_o do_v not_o for_o if_o death_n can_v have_v hold_v he_o it_o will_v not_o have_v let_v we_o go_v but_o though_o she_o find_v not_o her_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_a she_o find_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n there_o two_o angel_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n one_o will_v least_o have_v expect_v to_o find_v a_o angel_n in_o a_o grave_a spirit_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o sincere_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v certain_o find_v if_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o seek_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v much_o fit_a and_o better_a for_o they_o mary_n do_v not_o find_v christ_n dead_a body_n but_o she_o find_v that_o which_o be_v more_o comfortable_a for_o she_o to_o find_v namely_o two_o angel_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v where_o note_n the_o posture_n of_o these_o angel_n describe_v the_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o angel_n do_v not_o wait_v upon_o the_o head_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foot_n also_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o imitation_n also_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o have_v a_o angel_n not_o at_o our_o head_n only_o but_o at_o our_o foot_n also_o many_o have_v a_o ambition_n to_o have_v a_o angel_n at_o their_o head_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n there_o but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o a_o angel_n at_o their_o foot_n they_o delight_v not_o to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o have_v a_o angelical_a understanding_n and_o a_o diabolical_a conversation_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o his_o religion_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o tongue_n and_o nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o best_a company_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v or_o content_v such_o as_o be_v seek_v for_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n seek_v marry_o now_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o two_o angel_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 2._o how_o passionate_o do_v mary_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n thereby_o give_v testimony_n of_o her_o great_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o true_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v best_a show_v not_o by_o our_o passionate_a desire_n for_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o our_o holy_a long_n after_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o bless_a and_o immediate_a presence_n in_o heaven_n observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o and_o very_o near_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v present_o discern_v by_o they_o jesus_n stand_v by_o mary_n but_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n her_o not_o expect_v a_o live_a christ_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o she_o do_v not_o discern_v he_o observe_v 4._o how_o exceed_o mary_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o christ_n she_o say_v to_o the_o gardener_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o what_o he_o she_o do_v not_o say_v who_o but_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o her_o mind_n so_o full_a of_o he_o that_o she_o conclude_v every_o body_n will_v understand_v who_o she_o mean_v though_o she_o do_v not_o say_v who_o she_o mean_v hence_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sincere_a believer_n be_v full_a of_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v yet_o sometime_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o christ_n and_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v he_o 3._o that_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o christ_n its_o desire_n be_v often_o quick_a and_o more_o stir_v after_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mary_n here_o with_o the_o spouse_n by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o seek_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o raboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 17_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o mary_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o give_v she_o a_o prohibition_n and_o a_o injunction_n observe_v 1._o the_o prohibition_n touch_v i_o not_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o interpreter_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v now_o fall_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o embrace_v they_o that_o have_v find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v she_o hug_v he_o now_o and_o hang_v about_o he_o but_o christ_n forbid_v any_o far_o embrace_v and_o reject_v such_o testimony_n of_o her_o love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o i_o will_v allow_v you_o as_o much_o familiarity_n as_o shall_v satisfactory_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o my_o resurrection_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o converse_v with_o i_o in_o that_o carnal_a manner_n which_o you_o do_v before_o my_o death_n for_o i_o
condition_n that_o separate_v soul_n be_v in_o after_o death_n thus_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n draw_v many_o follower_n after_o his_o person_n who_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o gaze_v upon_o his_o work_n than_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o worker_n the_o multitude_n here_o come_v to_o bethany_n not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o 10_o ¶_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n 11_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o lazarus_n they_o consult_v together_o how_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n in_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n or_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a on_o that_o day_n yet_o what_o have_v lazarus_n do_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n and_o butt_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n christ_n have_v high_o honour_v lazarus_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n against_o his_o life_n who_o christ_n have_v thus_o high_o honour_v the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o observe_v 2._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_a be_v draw_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o so_o enrage_a the_o chief_a priest_n against_o lazarus_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n learn_v hence_o that_o nothing_o so_o much_o enrage_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n daily_a increase_n this_o provoke_v the_o devil_n wrath_n and_o his_o servant_n rage_n 12_o ¶_o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v fit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n 16_o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o here_o we_o have_v record_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o multitude_n towards_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o take_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disrobe_v their_o back_n but_o expend_v their_o breath_n in_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o loud_a hosannah_n wish_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n to_o their_o meek_a but_o mighty_a king_n in_o this_o princelike_a yet_o poor_a and_o despicable_a pomp_n do_v our_o saviour_n enter_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n lord_n how_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o affect_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o grandeur_n thou_o despise_v that_o glory_n which_o our_o heart_n fond_o admire_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o will_v be_v proclaim_v such_o and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n confess_v and_o applaud_v and_o blessed_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o abandon_v all_o worldly_a magnificence_n oh_o glorious_a yet_o homely_a pomp_n oh_o meek_a but_o mighty_a prince_n 17_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 20_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 21_o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n observe_v 2._o how_o among_o other_o who_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n certain_a greek_n or_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n apply_v themselves_o to_o philip_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o these_o person_n proceed_v from_o curiosity_n only_o but_o if_o it_o do_v produce_v true_a faith_n in_o they_o we_o may_v thence_o infer_v that_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o discern_a eye_n of_o a_o believer_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o consequent_o the_o most_o desirable_a sight_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a a_o soul-satisfying_a a_o soul-transforming_a and_o a_o soulsaving_a sight_n this_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v constrain_v a_o soul_n high_o to_o admire_v and_o great_o to_o commend_v he_o it_o will_v incline_v a_o soul_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o final_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o luke_n 2.29_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v observe_v last_o how_o the_o envious_a pharisee_n be_v gall_v and_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n crowd_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v jesus_n in_o his_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n the_o pharisee_n say_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n great_a solemnity_n and_o triumph_n there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v some_o person_n of_o such_o a_o canker_a disposition_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o rejoice_v themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n here_o 23_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n entertain_v his_o follower_n with_o a_o discourse_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n and_o suffering_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v observe_v 2._o how_o he_o arm_n his_o disciple_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o show_v they_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o will_v redound_v by_o his_o death_n unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o grain_n except_o